;co
s
;00
CM
CO
HE BOOK
OF
COMMON PEAYEE,
AND ADMINISTRATION OF THE
SACRAMENTS,
AND OTHER
RITES AND CEREMONIES,
AS REVISED AND PROPOSED TO THE USE OF
Cije ^totestant Episcopal ffiijurd),
A! A CONVENTION OF THE SAID CHURCH
!' NEW-YORK, NEW-JERSEY, PENNSYLVANIA,
JJKLA.v ARE, MARYLAND, VIRGINIA, AND
SOUTH-CAROLINA,
lisia in PMMeipHia, from septeiUer 27tii to Octcto 7111/1785.
PHILADELPHIA, PRINTED :
LONDON,
K INT ED FOR J. DE BRETT,
ILLY.
EXTRACT FROM THE MINUTES OF THE CONVEX
TiON.
RESOLVED, That. :i Committee be appointed to publish th<
Buok i>f Common Prayer with the alterations, as wL
those now ratified in order to render the Liturgy con
with :1 Ainorican revolution and the constitutions of th
rcsp .ive states, as the alterations and new offices
mended 10 this Church ; and that the Book he accompamo
w : ,.. niter Preface or Address, setting forth the reason at-
expediency of the alterations ; and that the committee have i!
liberty to make verbal and grammatical corrections ; butin sue
manner, a.s that nothing in form or substance be altered.
Agreeably to the above Resolve, the BOOK or COMO
PRAYER, as proposed by the Convention, is now publb
,<. ^ ^
I JONATHAN BAYARD SMITH, Trothonotary of t
^ Court of Common Pleas of the county of Phila-fdp/i--
do certify that Messieurs Hall and Sellers, printers .and .
signees, have entered, according to act of Assembly, 'a bo-
tied. " The Book of Common Prayer, and Administration of '
Sacraments, and other Kites and Ceremonies, as rev:
proposed for the Us : of the Protestant Episcopal Chur
Convention of the said Church in the States of New-Yoi
Jersey, Pennsylvania. Delaware, Maryland, Virginia an,
Carolina, held in PhilMdphia. from September 27th tc
7th, 1783." J. B. SMITH
April 1, 1786.
i;
THE PREFACE.
JT is a most invaluable part of that blessed
" liberty wherewith CHRIST hath made us
free" that, in his worship, different/brms and
'usages may without offence be allowed, pro
vided the substance of the faith be kept en
tire ; and that, in every Church, what cannot
l>e clearly determined to belong to doctrine
must be referred to discipline ; and, therefore,
by common consent and authority may be
altered, abridged, enlarged, amended, or other
wise disposed of, as may seem most conve-
3 ient for the edification of the people, " ac
cording to the various exigencies of times and
occasions."
The CHURCH OF ENGLAND, to which the
Protestant Episcopal Church in these States is
indebted, under GOD, for her first foundation
and a long continuance of nursing care and
protection, hath in the preface of her book of
common prayer laid it down as a rule, that
The particular .forms of divine worship, and
the rites and ceremonies appointed to be used
therein, being things in their own nature in-
Terent and alterable, and so acknowledged,
vii
THE PREFACE.
it is but reasonable that, upon weighty and
important considerations, according to the
various exigencies of times and occasions,
such changes and alterations should be made
therein, as to those who are in place of autho
rity should, from time to time, seem either
necessary or expedient."
This is not only the doctrine of the Church
of England, and other Protestant Churches,
but likewise of the Church of Rome / which
hath declared, by the * Council of Trent
" That the Church always had a power of mak
ing such constitutions and alterations in the dis
pensation of the Sacraments, provided the
substance be preserved entire, as, with regard
to the variety of circumstances and place ,
she should judge to be most expedient for tlu
salvation of the receivers, or the veneration >
the Sacraments themselves."
The Church of England has, not only in
her preface, but likewise in her articles f an i
homilies^, declared the necessity and exp
* Declarat (sancta synodns) hanc potestatem perpetuo in ectf
sia fufsse ; ut in sacramenlorum dispensatione, salva illori ,
substantia, ea statueret vel mutaret quae suscipientiwn salu .
pen ipsorum sacramentorum veneration!, pro rerum, tempon. .
et locorum varietate, magis expedire judicaverit. Sess. 21. cc
2. Condi. Trident. And agreeably to this, their Breviary at' .,
Afissal have been' frequently reviewed ; the fireviary heretofore
three times in the short space of sixteen years only.
t " It is not necessary that traditions and ceremonies be in
places one, or utterly alike, for at all times they have be u
divers, and may be changed according to the diversity of cov
tries, times, and manners ; so that nothing be ordained airaii
God's word; [And therefore] every particular or national
Church hath authority to ordain, change, and abolish ceren
nies or rites of the Church, ordained only by man's authorit -
so that all things be done to edifying. 1 ' Art. 34.
$ " God's Church ought not, neither can it be so tied to a :
viii
THE PREFACE.
diency (>t o< -nsional alterations and amend
ments in her forms of public worship ; and we
find accordingly, that seeking to " keep the
happy mean between too much stiffness in
refusing and too much easiness in admitting
variations in things once advisedly established,
she hath, in the reign of several * princes, since
the first compiling of her liturgy in the time
of Edward the Sixth, upon just and weighty
considerations her thereunto 'moving, yielded
to make such alterations in some particulars,
as in their respective times were thought
convenient : yet so as the main body and
essential parts of the same (as well in the
chiefest materials, as in the frame and order
thereof) have still been continued firm and
unshaken."
"Her general aim in these different revieics
and alterations hath been (as she further de
clares in her said preface) to do that which,
according to her best understanding, might
most tend to the preservation of peace and
unity in the Church ; the procuring of reve
rence, and the exciting of piety and devotion
in the worship of God ; and (finally) the cut-
orders now made, or hereafter to be made and devised, by the
authority of man, but that it may, for just causes, alter, change
ov mitigate yea recede wholly from, and also break them"
&c. And again " The Church is not bound to observe any
order, law or decree made by man to prescribe a form of RELI
GION ; but hath full power and authority from God to change
. ad alter the same, when need shall require." Homily on East-
/. /'art I.
* The Liturgy, in sundry particulars, hath been reviewed
Altered and amended about eight different times, from its first
publication, according to act of parliament in 1594 ; and its
last review was in 1661, as it now stands, according to the
Act of Uniformity.
ix
THE PEEFACE.
ting off occasion, from them that seek occa
sion, of cavil or quarrel against her liturgy."
And the necessity and expediency of the seve
ral variations made from time to time (whe
ther by alteration, addition, or otherwise) she
states chiefly under the following heads : viz.
1 st. For the better direction of them that are
to officiate in any part of divine service which
is chiefly done inthe CALENDARS cm^RuBRicKS.
2d. For the more proper expressing of some
words or phrases of" ancient usage in terms
more suitable to the language of the present
times ; and the dearer explanation of some oth
er words and phrases that were of a doubtful
signification, or otherwise liable to misconstruc
tion or
3d. For a more perfect RENDERING (or
translation) of such portions of holy scrip
ture as are inserted into the liturgy (and
made a part of the daily service); loith the
addition of some OFFICES, PRAYERS AND
THANKSGIVINGS,^^? to special occasions.
If, therefore, from the reasons above- set
forth (namely the change of times and cir-.
cumstances, and the fluctuation of our lan
guage itself )j so many different reviews, altera
tions, and amendments, were found necessary
in the first hundred and twelve years after the
Reformation / it could not be expected, but
(the same causes and reasons still operating)
some subsequent reviews, alterations and
amendments would not only be found neces
sary, but be earnestly desired by many true
members of the Church, in the course of at
least one hundred and twenty years more.
I HEREBY certify that this Prayer-Book, now reissued by
the Reformed Episcopal Church, is with the exception
of the omitted portions, namely, the Visitation Office, the
Proposed Articles of Religion, in which the original num
ber was reduced to twenty, and the metrical Psalms an
exact reprint of the English edition of 1789. It will be
subjected to revision before being finally set forth for
general use. The nature of this revision will be under
stood by a reference to the following "Dec/aration of
Principles " and "Provisional Rules " adopted in General
' Council, December 3d, 1873 :
DECLARATION OF PRINCIPLES.
I.
The Reformed Episcopal Church, holding the faith once de
livered unto the saints, declares its belief in the Holy Scriptures
of the Old and New Testaments as the word of God, and the
sole rule of Faith and Practice ; in the Creed *' commonly called
the Apostles' Creed ;" in the Divine institution of the Sacrament
of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, and in the doctrines of
grace, substantially as they are set forth in the Thirty-nine
Articles of Religion.
II.
Tii!-- Church recognizes and adheres to Episcopacy, not as of
Divine right, but as a very ancient and desirable form of Church
polity.
III.
.is Church retaining a liturgy which shall not be imperative
' repressive of freedom in prayer, accepts the Book of Common
Pf aver, as -it was revised, proposed, and recommended for use
;< the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church
A.'D. 1TS5, reserving full liberty to alter, abridge, enlarge, and
'Mil the same as may seem conducive to the edification of the
, " provided that the substance of faith be kept entire."
IV.
Church condemns and rejects the following erroneous
inge doctrines as contrary to God's Word :
-That the Church of Christ exists only in one order or
form of ecclesiastical polity.
'That Christian ministers are priests in another sense
'.tin which all believers are a " royal priesthood."
/That the Lord's Table is an altar on which an obla-
tion of the Body and Blood of Christ is offered anew to the
Father.
Fourth That the presence of Christ in the Lord's Supper is
a presence in the elements of bread and wine.
Fifth That regeneration is inseparably connected with
baptism.
PROVISIONAL RULES.
1. Ministers in good standing in other churches shall be re
ceived into this church on letters of dismission, without reor-
dination, they sustaining a satisfactory examination on such
points as may hereafter be determined, and subscribing to the
doctrine, discipline, and worship of this church.
2. All ordinations of Bishops and other ministers in this
church shall be performed by one or more Bishops with " the
laying on of hands of the presbytery."
8. Communicants in good standing in other Evangelical
Churches shall be received on presentation of a letter of dis
missal, or other satisfactory evidence.
GEORGE DAVID CUMMINS,
Bishop of the Reformed Episcopal Church.
' NEW- YORK, December 8th, 18T3.
ir
THE CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK.
1. The Preface.
2. Tables of the Moveable and Immoveable Feasts, and of the
Days of Fasting and Abstinence through the whole Year.
3. Tables of Lessons of Holy Scripture, to be read at Morning
and Evening Prayer, throughout the Year.
4. Tables for finding the Holy-Days.
5. The Order for Daily Morning Prayer.
G. The Order for Daily Evening Prayer.
7. Prayers and Thanksgivings upon several Occasions, to be
used before the two final Prayers of Morning and Evening
Service.
8. Collects that may be said after (he Collects of Morning or
Evening Prayer, or Communion, at the Discretion of the
Minister.
9. The Order for the Administration of the Lord's Supper,
or Holy Communion.
10. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be used throughout
the Year.
11. The Ministration of Public Baptism of Infants, to be used
in the Church.
12. The Ministration of Private Baptism of Children in Houses.
13. The Ministration of Baptism to such as are of riper Years,
and able to answer for themselves.
14. A Catechism; that is to say, an Instruction to be learned
by every Person before he be brought to be confirmed
by the Bishop.
15. The Order of Confirmation, or laying on of Hands upon
those who are baptized, and come to Years of Discretion.
The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony.
1 S. The Communion of the Sick.
A Form of Prayer for the Visitation (^Prisoners.
CONTENTS.
20. The Order for the Burial of the Dead.
21. Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea.
22. A Form of Prayer and Thanksgiving to Almighty God, for
the inestimable Blessings of Religious and Civil Liberty ;
to be used yearly on the Fourth Day of July, Unless it
happen to be on Sunday, and then on the Day following.
23. A Form of Prater and Thanksgiving to Almighty God, for
the Fruits of the Earth and all the other Blessings of his
merciful Providence; to be used yearly on the first Thurs
day in November.
25. The Psalter : selected from the Psalms of David.
26. Psalms fitted to the Tunes used in Churches, selected from
the Psalms of David ; Portions of \vhich are to be snng at
suitable Times in Divine Service, according to the Dis
cretion .of the Minister.
vi
THE PREFACE.
And we accordingly find that in less than
thirty years after the last review in 1661 (viz.
on the 13th of September 1689) a commission
for a further review of the liturgy and canons,
&c. was issued out to a number of bishops
and other divines ; " than whom (it hath been
truly acknowledged) the Church of England
was never, at any one time, blessed with either
wiser or better, since it was a Church."
The chief matters proposed for a review at
that time, and which have been since repeat
edly proposed and stated under the decent and
modest form of queries, are included under
the following heads :
1st. Whether the public service on Sunday
mornings be not of too great length, and tends
rather to diminish than encrease devotion,
especially among the lukewarm and negligent ?
2d. Whether it might not be conveniently
contracted, by omitting all unnecessary repeti-
V/o- of the same prayers or subject matter;
lether a better adjustment of the neces-
arts of the three different services, usu-
ead every Sunday morning in the Church,
id not render the whole frame of the ser-
o more uniform, animated and compleat ?
ul. Whether the old and new translations
of the pslilms ought not to be compared, in
T to render both more agreeable to each
and to their divine original ; so as to
but one translation, and that as compleat
Whether all the PSALMS of David are
able to the state and condition of chris-
societies, and ought to be read promiscu-
THE PREFACE.
ously as they now are; and whether some
other method of reading them might not be
appointed, including a choice of psalms and
hymns, as well for ordinary use, as for the
festivals and. fasts, and other special occasions
of public worship ?
5th. Whether /the .subject matter of our
- J,mody or sijnging psalms should not be
25. Thended beyond those of David, which in-
26 - fade but syiew heads of Christian worship,
and whether much excellent matter might not
be takeprlrom the New Testament, as well as
some parts of the Old Testament, especially
the prophets ; so as to introduce a greater
variety of anthems and hymns, suited to the
different festivals and other occasions of daily
worship, private as well as public ?
6th. Whether, in particular, a psalm or
anthem should not be adapted to and sung at
the celebration of the Eucharist, as was the
primitive practice, and that recommended in
our first liturgy ?
7th. Whether all the lessons which are
appointed to 1 be read in the ordinary course
are well chosen ; and whether many of them
may not be subject to one or more of the fol
lowing objections, viz. 1. Either inexpedient
to be read in mixt assemblies ; or 2! Contain
ing genealogies and passages either obscure, or
of little benefit to be read, in our congrega
tions ; or 3. Improperly divided; sometimes
abrupt and unconnected in their beginning, as
having respect to something that hath gone
before; and sometimes either too short or
xii
THE PREFACE.
too long, and apocryphal lessons included
among the number?
8th. Whether our epistles and gospels are
all of them well selected ; and whether after
so many other portions of scripture they are
necessary, especially unless the first design of
inserting them, viz. as introductory to the
communion, should be 'more regar*.'^, And
the communion be again made a daily ^art of
the service of the Church ?
9th. Whether our collects, which in the
main are excellent, are always suited to the
epistles and gospej.s ; and whether too many
of them are not oi^ife sort, consisting of the
same kind of substance? And whether there
is any occasion of using the collect for the
day twice in the same service ?
10th. Whether the Athanasian creed may
not, consistently with' piety, faith and cha
rity, be either wholly omitted, or left indif
ferent in itself ?
llth. Whether our catechism may not re
quire illustration in some points and enlarge
ment in others ; so that it may not only be
rendered fit for children, but a help to those
who become candidates for confirmation ? And
whether all the other offices, viz. the litany,
the communion office, the offices of confir
mation, matrimony, visitation of the sick,
churching of women, and more especially
those of baptism, burial and communion, do
not call for a review and amendment in sun
dry particulars V
12th. Whether the calendars and rubricks
do not demand a review and better adjust-
xiii
THE PREFACE.
ment ; and whether any words and phrases in
our common prayer, which are now less intel
ligible or common, or any way changed in
their present acceptation from their original
sense, should be retained? And whether others
should not be substituted which are more
modern, intelligible, and less liable to any
misapX^hension or misconstruction ?
l$S. Whether the articles of religion
may not deserve a review ; and the subscrip
tion to them and the common prayer be con
trived after some other manner, less excep
tionable than at present ?
These are the principal matters which have
been long held up for public consideration, as
still requiring a review in the book of com
mon prayer; and altho' in the judgment
of the Church, there be nothing in it " con
trary to the word of rod, or to sound doc
trine, or which a godly man may not submit
unto, or which is not fairly defensible, if
allowed such just and favourable construction
as in common equity ought to be allowed to
all human compositions ;" yet, upon the prin
ciples already laid down, (namely "the pro
moting of peace and unity in the* church, the
exciting of piety and devotion, and the remov
ing, as far as possible, of all occasion of cavil
or quarrel against the liturgy,") the pious
and excellent divines who were commissioned
in 1689, proceeded to the execution of the
great work assigned them. They had before .
them all the exceptions which had, since the
act of uniformity, been at any time made
against any parts of the church service, which
xiv
THE PREFACE. ,
are chiefly set forth in the foregoing queries.
They had likewise many propositions and
advices, which had been offered at several
times by some of the most eminent bishops
and divines upon the different 'heads in ques
tion. Matters were well considered, freely
and calmly debated; and all was digested
into one entire * correction of every thing that
* It will, without doubt, be agreeable to the members of pur
Church, and those who esteem our liturgy and public service,
to have at least a general account of the alterations and amend
ments which were desired and designed by such great and good
men as Archbishop TUlotson and others, whose names are in
the following account taken from Bishop Burnet, who was also
in the commission, and from Dr. Nichols.
" They began with reviewing the liturgy; and first they -ex
amined the .calendar ; in which, in the room of the apocryphal
lessons, they ordered certain chapters of canonical scripture;
to be read, that were more for the peoples edification. The
Athanasian creed being disliked by many persons on account
of the damnatory clause, it was left at the minister's choice to
use or change it for the Apostles creed. New collects were
drawn up more agreeable to the epistles and gospels, for the
whole course of the year, and with a force and beauty of expres
sion capable of affecting and raising the mind in the strongest
manner. The first draught was by Dr. PATRICK, who was esteem
ed to have a peculiar talent for composing prayers. Dr. BUHNET
added to them yet further force and spirit. Dr. STILLINGFT-EET
then examined every word in them with the exactest judg
ment. Dr. TILLOTSON gave them the last hand, by the free and
masterly touches of his flowing eloquence. Dr. KIDDER, who
was well versed in the oriental languages, made a new transla
tion of the psalms, more conformable to the original. Dr. TEN-
NISON, having collected the words and expressions throughout
the liturgy, which had been excepted against, proposed other*
in their room, which were more clear and plain." Other things
were likewise proposed, as that the cross in baptism might be-
either used or omitted at the choice of the parents ; and it is
further added from other certain accounts, " that if any refused
or scrupled to receive the Lord's Supper kneeling, it may bo
administered to them in their pews ; that a rubrick be made,
declaring the intention of the Lent fasts to consist only in
extraordinary acts of devotion, not in distinction of meals ;
that the absolution maybe read by a deacon; the word priest
to be changed into minister ; the Gloria Patri not to be re
peated at the end of every psalm, but of all appointed for morn
ing and evening that the words in the Te Deum, Thine hon
ourable, true and only Son, be changed into Thine only begotten
Son ; that the Benedicite be changed into the 128th psalm, and
other psalms appointed for the Benedictus and Nunc Dimittis ;
. THE PREFACE.
; seemed liable to any just objection. But this
great and good work miscarried at that time,
and the civil authority in Great Britain hath
not since thought it proper to revive it by any
new commission.
But when, in the course of divine provi
dence, these American States became indepen
dent with respect to civil government, their
ecclesiastical independence was necessarily in-
eluded ; and the different religious denomina
tions of Christians in these states were left at
full and equal liberty to model and organize
their respective Churches and forms of wor
ship and discipline, in such manner as they
might judge most convenient for their future
prosperity, consistently with the constitution
; and laws of their country.
The attention of this Church was, in the
.first place, drawn to those alterations in the
liturgy which became necessary in the pray
ers for our civil rulers, in consequence of the
revolution ; and the principal care herein was
to make them conformable to what ought to
be the proper end of all such prayers, namely^
that " rulers may have grace, wisdom and
understanding to execute justice and to main
tain truth ; and that the people may lead quiet
and peaceable lives, in all godliness and ho-
.nesty."
But while these alterations were in review
'before the late CONVENTION, they could not
but, with gratitude to God, embrace the happy
* occasion which was offered 'to them (uninflu-
that if any desire to have godfathers and godmothers omitted,
their children may be presented iu their own names," &c.
xvi
THE PREFACE.
enced and unrestrained by any worldly autho
rity whatsoever) to take a further review of
the public service^ and to propose to the.
Church at large such other alterations and
amendments therein as might be deemed expe
dient; whether consisting of those which have
been heretofore so long desired by many, or
those which the late change of our circum
stances might require, in our religious as well
as civil capacity.
By comparing the following book, as now
offered to the Church, with this preface and
the notes annexed, it will appear that most of
the amendments or alterations which had the
sanction of the great divines of .1689, have
been adopted,, with such others as are thought
reasonable and expedient.
The service is arranged so as to stand as
nearly as possible in the order in which it is
to be read. A selection is made both of the
reading and singing psalms, commonly so
called. Wherever the Bible-translation of the
former appeared preferable to the old transla
tion, it hath been adopted; and in consequence
of the new selection, a new division and con
siderable abridgement of the daily portions to
be read became necessary ; and as the " Glory
be to the Father," &c. is once said or sung
before the reading of the psalms in Morning
and Evening prayer, it was conceived that, in
order to avoid repetition, the solemnity would
be eiicreased by allowing the minister to con
clude the portion of the psalms which is at
any time read, with that excellent doxology '
somewhat shortened, " Glory to God on high,"
xvii
THE PREFACE.
&c. especially when it can be properly sung.
With reepect to the psalmody or singing
.psalms, for the greater ease of chusing such
as are suited to particular subjects and occa
sions, they are disposed under the several
metres and the few general heads to which
they can be referred ; and a collection of
hymns are added, upon those evangelical sub
jects and other heads of Christian worship, to
which the psalms of David are less adapted,
or do not generally extend.
It seems unnecessary to enumerate particu
larly all the different alterations and amend
ments which are proposed. They will readily
appear, and it is hoped the reason of them
also, upon a comparison of. this with the for
mer book. The Calendar and Rubricks have
been altered where it appeared necessary, and
the same reasons which occasioned a table of
first lessons for Sundays and other Ploly-days,
seemed to require the making of a table
of second lessons also, which is accordingly
done. Those for the morning are intended to
suit the several seasons, without any material
repetition of the epistles and gospels for the
same seasons ; and those for the evening are
selected in the order of the sacred books.
Besides this, the table of first lessons has
been reviewed; and some new chapters are
introduced on the supposition of their being
more edifying; and some transpositions of
lessons have been made, the better to suit the
seasons.
And whereas it hath been the practice of the
Church of England to set apart certain days
xviii
"THE PREFACE.
of thanksgiving to Almighty God for signal
mercies vouchsafed to that Church and nation,
it hath here also been considered as conducive
to godliness that there should be two annual
solemn days of prayer and thanksgiving to
Almighty God set apart ; viz. the fourth DAY
OF JULY, commemorative of the blessings of
civil and religious liberty in the land wherein
we live ; and the first Thursday of November
for the fruits of the earth : in order that we
may be thereby stirred up to a more particular
remembrance of the signal mercies of God
towards us ; the neglect of which might other
wise be the occasion of licentiousness, civil
miseries and punishments.
The case of such unhappy persons as may
be imprisoned for debt or crimes claimed the
attention of this Church ; which hath accord
ingly adopted into her liturgy the form for
the visitation of prisoners in use in the church
of Ireland.
In the creed commonly called the Apostles
creed, one clause* is omitted, as being of un
certain meaning ; and the articles of religion
have been reduced in number ; yet it is hum
bly conceived that the doctrines of the Church
of England are preserved entire, as being
judged perfectly agreeable to the gospel.
* The clause meant is, "Christ's descent into hell," which
as Bishop Burnet, Bishop Pearson, and other writers inform us,
is found in no creed, nor mentioned by any writer, until about
the beginning of the 5th century ; and in the first creeds that
have this clause or article, that of Christ's burial not being
mentioned in them, it follows that they understood the descent
into hell only of his burial or descent into the grave, as the word
is otherwise translated in the Bible. The Nicene creed hath
only the burial, lind the Athanasiau only the descent into hell.
PKEFACE.
It is far from the intention of this Church
to depart from the Church of England any
farther than local circumstances require, or to
deviate in any thing essential to the true
meaning of the Thirty-nine Articles ; although
the number of them be abridged by some vari
ations in the mode of expression, and the
omission of such articles as were more evi
dently adapted to the times when they were
first framed and to the political constitution
of England.
And now, this important work being'brought
to a conclusion, it is hoped the whole will be
received and examined, by every true member
of our Church and every sincere Christian,
with a meek, candid, and charitable frame of
mind, without prejudice or prepossessions ;
seriously considering what Christianity is, and
what the truths of the Gospel are ; and ear
nestly beseeching Almighty God to accom
pany with his blessing every endeavour for
promulgating them to mankind in the clearest,
plainest, most affecting, and majestic manner,
for the sake of Jesus Christ, our blessed Lord
and Saviour.
TABLES OF THE MOVEABLE AND IMMOVEABLE
FEASTS,
THROUGH TUB WHOLK
A TABLE OF THE FEASTS
All Sundays in the year. (The Ascension of our Lord JESUS
The Circumcision of our Lord JESUS CHRIST.
CHRIST. Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun-Week.
The Epiphany. The Nativity of our Lord JESUS
Monday and Tuesday iu Easter Week. CHRIST.
A TABLE OF OTHER FEASTS
;KCH.
The Conversion of St. Paul.
The Purification of the Blessed Virgin.
St. Matthias the Apostle.
The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin,
St. Mark the Evangelist.
St. Philip and St. James, the Apostles.
St. Barnabas.
The Nativity of St. John Baptist.
St. Peter the Apostle.
St. James the Apostle.
St. Bartholomew the Apostle.
St. Matthew the Apostle.
St. Michael and All Angels.
St. Luke the Evangelist.
St. Simon and St. Jude, the Apostles.
All Saints.
St. Andrew the Apostle.
St. Thomas the Apostle.
St. Stephen the Martyr.
St. John the Evangelist.
The Holy Innocents.
DAYS OF FASTING OR ABSTINENCE,
APPOINTEI> TO BE OBSERVED IN THIS CHURCH.
Ash-Wednesday. Good-Friday.
OTHER DAYS OF FASTING OR ABSTINENCE
WHICH MAY BE OBSERVED IX THIS CHURCH.
I. The Forty Days of Lent.
II. The Wednesday. Friday, and Saturday after the first Sunday in Lent, the
Feast of Pentecost, September 14, and December 13.
III. The Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday before the Festival of the Ascension.
IV. All the Fridays in the Year, except Qhristmas Day.
CERTAIN SOLEMN DAYS,
FOP. WHICH
I. The fourth day of July, unless it happen on Sunday, and then on the day
following ; to be observed with prayer and .thanksgiving to Almighty God,
for the inestimable blessings of religious and civil liberty.
n Noveniber to be observed with prayer and thanksgiv-
II. The first Thursday i
ing to Almighty God, for the fruits of the earth
of a merciful providence.
id all the other blessing.!
xxi
^ TABLES OF LESSONS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE,
If Note, That on the Sundays and other Holy-Days, the Lessons which are
according to the Calendar, shall be omitted.
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR SUNDAYS AND OTHER HOLY-DAYS,
APPOINTED TO BE OBSERVED IN THIS CHURCH.
HOLY-DAYS.
MORNING.
EVENING.
FIRST LESSON. | SEC'D LESSON.
FIRST LESSON.
SEC'D LESSON.
1 8. in Advent.
Isaiah 1 Luke 1 tov. 39
Isaiah
Romans 12
2
3
5 v. 39
25 3 tov. 19
24
26
13
14
4
30 Mat. 3 tov. 13
32
1 Corinthians 1
Wativity.
9 tov. 8 Luke 2 tov. 15
7 v. 10 to 17
Titus 3 v. 4 to 9,
1 Sun. of. Chr.
Circumcision.
35 v . 25
Gen. 1 " Romans 2
38
Deut. 10v.l7
1 Corinthians 2
Colossians 2
2 Sun. af. Chr.
Isaiah 41
Isaiah 43
2
Epiphany.
60 11
44 Matth. 2v. 13
49
46
John 2 tov. 12
1 Corinth. 13
2
51 John lv.29
53
15
3
55 Matth. 4v. 12
56
2 Corinth. 4
4
57Lu.4v.l4to33
58
5
5
59Matthew 5
64
Galatians 2
6
65 C
66
3
Septuagesima.
Sexagcsima.
Jeremiah 5 5
30 Luke 7 v. 19
Jeremiah 22
31
Ephesians 1
Ouinquaqesima
35 Mark 6 v. 14
36
3
Ask Wectnea
Isaiah 68 Lu. 5 v.27 to 36
Jonah 3
2 Pet. 3 to v. 15
1 S. in Lent'.
2
3
4
5
6
Ezekiel 2
14
20
Micah 6
Daniel 2
9
Matthew 10
Luke 10 to v.23
Mark 9 tov. 14
Luke 19*v. 28
21
Matthew 26
Ezekiel 13
18
24
Habakkuk 2
Daniel 7
Malnchi 3 & 4
Ephesians 4
6
Philippians S
Heb. 5 tov. 11
Good-Friday.
Easter-Day.
Gen. 22 to v.20
Exo. 12tov.37
John 18 ; Isaiah 53
Romans 6 Exodus 12 v.37
1 Peter 2
Acts 2 v. 22
Monday.
Daniel 12
Matthew 28ljob 19
3
Tuesday.
!sa. 26 to v. 20
Luke 24 to v.l3i Isaiah 52
1 Corinth. 15
1 S. af. Easter.
Proverbs 1
Acts 1
Proverbs 2
Colossians 1
2
3
3
8
2
3
11
4 tov. 34
12
3
4
13
5v. 17
14
1 Thessalon. 4
5
15
6
16
5
Ascension-Day.
1
2 Kin. 2tov.l5
Proverbs 17
Luke 24 v. 44 2 Kin. 2v. 15
John 17 Proverbs 19
Eph. 4 tov. 17
2Th. 3 tov. 17
Whit-Sunday.
Deu. 16tov.l8JActs lOv. 34 Isaiah 11
Acts 19 to v. 21
Monday.
Gen. 11 to v.10 1 Corinth. 12|Nu. 11 v. 16 to 30
1 Cor.14tov.26
Tuesday.
Trin. Sunday.
1 Sam. 19 v. 18
Genesis 1
lTh.5v.12to24!Deuteronomy 30
Matthew 3 Genesis " 2
1 John 4 to v. 14
5
3
Acts 9 tov. 32
6
1 Timothy 6
2
9 to v. 20
10
15 to v. 19
2 Timothy 2
3
37
11
42
3&4tov.9
4
P
14
45
Tit. 2 & 3 to v.9
5 '
49
15
50
Hebrews IQ
6
Exodus 3
17
Exodus 5
ll
7
9
20
10
12
8
12
24
14
13
9
Numbers 16
26
Numbers 20
James j
10
23
28
24
2
11
Deut. 4 to v. 41
Matthew 18
Deuteronomy 5
3
12
6 19
7
4
13
8 23
9
5
14
33l 25
34
1 Peter ,
xxii .
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR SUNDAYS
AND OTHER HOLY-DAYS
APPOINTED TO BE OBSERVED IN THIS CHURCH.
MORNING.
EVENING.
HOLY-DAYS. FIK8T LKSSON
SEC'D LESSON.
' FIRST LESSON. 1 gEC'D LESSON.
15 Joshua 23JLuke 12
Joshua 24 2
16 1 Samuel 12
13
1 Sam. 16tov.l4 3
17 ICh. lltov.20
14
1 Chronicles 17
18 2 Chronicles 6
15 v. 11
2 Chronicles 7
19 1 Kings 12
20
1 Kings 13 2 Peter
20 18
John
19
21 2 Kings 5
22 22
8 to v. 46
2 Kings 19
23 to v. 26 1 John
23V.36&C.24
9
25
24 Daniel 3
10
Daniel 6
25 Ezra 1
11
Ezra 3
26 6
15
7 v. 6 Jude
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR
OTHER HOLY-DATS
WHICH MAY BE OBSERVED IN THJS CHUKCH.
Nate, These Lessons shall always be for the Days on which the said Ifoly-
Day> fall.
.
HOLY-DAYS.
MORXING.
EVENING.
St. Andrew.
Pro
rerbs 20
Proverbs 21
St. Thomas the Apostle.
23
24
St. Stephen.
1 Lesson.
28
Ecclesiastes 4
2 Lesson.
Act
5 6 v. S & c. 7
to v. 30
Acts 7 v. 30 to v: 55
St. John.
1 Lesson.
Ecc
esiastes 5
Ecclesiastes 6
2 Lesson.
Ue\
elation 1
Revelation 22
Innocents Day.
Jen
miah 31
to v. 18
Wisdom 1
Conversion of St. Paul.
1 Lesson.
WJi
dom 5
6
2 Lesson.
Act
22
to v. 22
Acts 26
Purification Vir. Mary.
YVis
dom 9
Wisdom 12
St. Matthias.
19
Ecclesiastes 1
Annun. of V. Mary.
Ecc
esiastes 2
3
Easter Even.
1 Lesson.
Zee
mriah 9
Exodus 13
2 Lesson.
L-.il
e 23
to v. 50
Hebrews 4
St. Mark.
Ecc
esiastes 4
Ecclesiastes 5
Si. Philip A St. James
1 Lesson.
7
9
2 Lesson.
Job
a. 1
to v. 43
Si. Barnabas.
1 Lesson.
Ed-
esiastes 10
12
2 Lesson.
Act
i 14
Acts 15 to v. 36
Si. John Baptist.
1 Lesson.
Mai
achi 3
Malachi- 4
2 Lesson.
Mat
thew 3
Matthew 14 to v. 13
St. Peter.
1 Lesson.
Ecc
esiastes 15
19
2 Lesson.
Act
3
Acts 4
St. James.
Ecc
esiastes 21
Ecclesiastes 22
St. Bartholomew.
24
29
St. Matthew.
35
38
St. Michael.
1 Lesson.
Gen
esis 32
Daniel 10 v. 5
2 Lesson.
Act
12
to v. 20
Judo v. 6 to v.1 6
St. Luke.
Kcc
esiastes 51
Job I
St. Simon & St. Jude.
Job
2425
42
All Saints.
1 Lesson.
Wli
dom 3
to v. 10 Wisdom 5 to v. 17
2 Lesson.
Ha.
11 v. 32 & c. 12 to v. 7iKevelation 19 to v. 17
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR JANUARY.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
CALENDAR.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1
A
Circum
|
2
b
cision.
Gen. 1
Matthew 1
Gen. 2
Rom. 1
3
e
3
2
4
2
4
d
5
3
6
3
5
7
4
8
4
6
f
Epiph.
7
B
9
5 to v.21
11
5
8
A
12
5 v. 21
13
6
9
b
14
6 to v.16
15
7
10
16
6 v. 16
17
8
11
d
18 to v.17
7
18. v. 17
9
12
i
19 to v.30
8 to v.18
20
10
13
f
21 to v.22
8 v. 18
21 v. 22
11
14
"
22
9 to v.18
23
ij
15
A
24 to v.32
9 v. 18
24 v. 32
13
16
b
25 to v.19
10
25 v. 19
14
17
e
26 to v.l 7
11
26 v. 17
15
18
d
27 to v.30
12 to v.22
27 v. 30
16
19
28
12 v. 22
29 to v.15
1 Cor. 1
20
f
29 v. 15
13 to v.31
30 to v.25
2
21
a
v. 25
13 v. 31
31 to v.25
3
22
I
31 v. 25
14
32 to v.24
4
23
32 v. 24
15 to v.21
33
5
24
e
34
15 v. 21
35
6
25
d
Conversion
26
e
of St.
37
16
39
7
27
f
Paul.
40
17
41 to v.37
8
28
g
41 v. 37
13 to v.21
42 to v.25
9
29
\
42 v. 23
18 v. 21
43 to v.15
10
30
b
43 v. 15
19
44 to v.14
11
31
c
44 v. 14
20 to v.17
45 to v.16
12
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR FEBRUARY.*
CALENDAR
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
j
d
Gen. 45 v. 16
Matt. 20 v.17
Gen. 46
1 Cor. 13
2
t>
Purifi.
21 to v.23
14
3
f
1 T . M.
47 to v.13
21 v. 23
47 v. 13
15
4
4S
22 to v.23
49
16
5
A
50 to v.15
22 v. 23
50 v. 1 5
2 Cor. 1
6
Exo. 1
23
2
2
"7
3
24
4 to v.18
3
8
4v. 18
25 to v.31
5
4
9
6 to v. 14
25 v. 31
6 v. 14
5
10
7
26 to v.36
8 to v.16
6.
11
8 v. 16
26 v. 36
9 to v.13
7
12
A
9 v. 13
27
10 to v.12
8
13
10 v. 12
28
11
9
14
12 to v.37
Mark 1
12 v. 37
10
15
13
2
14 to v.15
11
16
14 v. 15
3
15
12
17
16
4 to v.26
17
13
18
r
18
4 v. 26
19
Gal. 1
19
V
20
5 to v.21
21 to v.18
2
20
21 v. 18
5 v. 21
22 to v.16
3
21
22 v. 16
6 to v.30
23 to v.20
4
22
23 v. 20
6 v. 30
24
5
23
32 to v.15
7 to v.24
32 v. 15
6
24
f
St. Mat
7 v. 24
Eph. 1
25
rr
thias.
33
8 to v.27
34 to v.27
2
26
A
34 v. 27
8 v. 27
40
3
27
b
Lev. 18
9 to v.30
Lev 19 to v.19
4
28
29
19 v. 19
26 to v.21
9 v. 30 1 20
10 to v.32 1 26 v. 21
5
Rom. 12
* Note, not, except in every Leap Year, FEBRUARY hath 28 days only.
xxiv
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR MARCH.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
C ALEND AR .
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
,
d
Nu.H to v.24
Mark 10 v. 32
Num.11 v. 24
Eph.
2
e
12
11
13
Philip.
3
f
14 to v.26
12 to v.28
14 v. 26
4
|
16 to v.36
12 v. 28
16 v. 36
5
A
17
13
20
6
b
21
14 to v.26
22
2olos.
7
c
23
14 v. 26
24
g
d
25
15
27
9
e
30
16
31 to v.25
10
C
31 v. 25
Lukel to v.39
32
1 Thes.
11
IS
i
35
Deu. 1 to v.19
1 v. 39
2 to v.40
36
Deu. 1 v. 19
13
b
2 to v.26
2 v. 40
2 v. 26
14
3
3
4 to v.25
15
,1
4 v. 15
4
5 to v.22
2 Thes.
It
,,
5 v. 22
5
6
17
f
7
6 to v.20
8
18
11)
I
*,!'
6 v. 20
7 to v.36
10
12
1 Tim.
v
20
b
13
7 v. 36
14
14
81
c
'15
8 to v.26
16
99
,1
17
8 v. 26
18
93
19
9 to v.37
20
a Tim.
11
24
f
21
9 v. 37
22
96
g
Ann.
10 to v.25
19
26
A
of V.
24
10 v. 25
25
81 27
b
Mary.
26
IMo v.29
27
Titus 1
28
c
28 to v.l 5
11 v. 29
28 v. 15
2, 3
16' 29
d
29'
12
30
Philem.
5
80
<
31
13
Heb. 1
31
f
33
14
34
2
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR APRIL. *
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
CALENDAR.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
~n
1
g
Josli.l
Luke 15
Josh. 2
Heb. 3
2
A
3
16
4
4
3
b
5
17 to v.20
6 to v.12
10
4
c
6 v. 12
17 v. 20
7 to v.16
5
d
7 v. 16
18 to v.31
8 to v.14
IS
6
e
8 v. 14
18 v. 31
9
7
7
f
10 to v.15
19 to v.28
10 v. 15 to 28
8
g
v. 28
19 v. 28
22 to v.21
1
15
9
A
22 v. 21
20
23
1
4
Hi
b
24 to v.19
21
24 v. 19
1
11
c
Jud. 1 to v.22
22 to v.31
Jud. 1 v. 22
1
12
12
d
2 to v.ll
22 v. 31
2 v. 11
James
1
13
e
3tov.l2
23
3 v. 12
14
f
4
24
5
9
15
g
6 to v.ll
Johnl to v.29
6 v. 11 to 25
16
A
v. 25
1 v. 29
7
17
17
b
8 to v.22
2
8 v. 22
1 Pet.
6
IS
c
9 to v.22
3 to v.22
9 v. 22 to 46
19
d
v. 46
3 v. 22
10
20
e
11-to v.29
4
11 v. 19
21
f
12
5
13
22
g
14
6 to v.22
15
2 Pet.
2)J
A
16 to v.21
6 v. 22
16 v. 21
24
b
17
7 to v.32
18
95
c
7 v. 32
1 John
26
d
81. Mark.
19 to v.22
8 to v.21
19 v. 22
27
e
20 to v.26
8 v. 21
20 v. 26
28
f
21 to v.16
9
21 v. 16
29
g
Ruthl
10 to v.22
Ruth 2
HO
A
3
10 v. 22
4
2, 3 Joh
A TABLE OP LESSONS FOR MAT.
C ALEN I ' \ R
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1
S. Ph. &
2
S. Jam.
1 Sa. 1
Jno.lltov.30
lSa.2tov.22
Rom. 1
3
2v. 22
11 v.30
3
2
4
4
12 to v.20
5
3
5
6
12 v. 20
7
4
6
8
13
9
5
7
10
14
11
6
8
12
15
13
7
9
14 to v.24
16
14 v. 24
8
10
15
17
16
g
11
17 to v.30
18
17 v. 30
10
12
18
19
19
11
13
20
20
21
12
14
22
21
23
13
15
24
Acts!
25
14
16
26
2
27
15
17
28
3
29
16
18
30
4 to v.23
31
1 Cor. 1
19
2Sa. 1
4 v. 23
2Sa.2
2
20
3
5tov.l7
4
3
21
5
5 v. 17
6
4
22
7
6
8
5
23
' i %
9
7 to v.30
10
6
24
11
7 v. 30
12
7
25
13 to v.23
8 to v.26
13 v. 23
8
26
14
. 8 v. 26
15
9
27
K
16
9 to v.23
17
10
28
A
18
9 v. 23
19 tov.16
11
29
b
19 v. 16
10 to v.31
20
12
30
e
21
10 v. 31
22
13
31
4
23
11 tov.19
24'
14
A TABLE OP LESSONS FOE JUNE.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
C ALE N D AR
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
i
e
1 Kl.l to v.28
Acts 11 v. 19
1 Kin. 1 v. 28
1 Cor. 15
2
f
2 to v.26
12
2v. 26
16
3
g
3
13 tov.14
4
2 Cor. 1
4
A
5
13 v. 14
6
2
5
b
7
14 tov.19
8
3
6
C
9
14 v. 19
10
4
7
d
11 to v.26
15
11 v. 26
5
8
12
16 tov.14
13
6
9
f
14
16 v. 14
15
7
10
g
16
17tov.l6
17
8
11
A
8t. Bar-
12
b
nob as.
18
17 v. 16
19
9
13
c
20 to v.22
18 tov.18
20 v. 22
10
14
d
21
18 v. 18
22 to v.29
11
15
16
t
22 v. 29
2 Kings 2
19 tov.21
19 v. 21
2 Kings 1
12
13
17
z
4
20tov.l7
5
Gal. 1
18
A
6
20 v. 17
7
19
b
8
21
9
3
20
c
10
22
11
4
21
d
12
23
13
5
22
e
14
24
15
6
23
f
16
25
17 to v.24
Eph. 1
24
a
Nat. of
25
A
S. John
17 v. 24
26
18
2
26
b
Baptist.
19 to v.20
27 to v.21
19 v. 20
3
27
c
20
27 v. 21
21
4
28
d
22
28tov.l7
23
5
29
e
S. Peter.
30
t
24
28 v. 17
25
6
xxvi
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR JULY.
MORNING PRATER.
EVENING PRAYER.
CALENDAR.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1
g
Ezral
Mat. 1
Ezra3
Phil. 1
2
1
4
2
5
2
3
b
6
3
7
3
4
c
Civil and
9
4
5
6
d
Rtliffiout
Liberty.
Neh.l
4tov.l3
4
5 to v.21
Neh. 2
4v. 13
Col. 1
2
7
f
5
5 v. 21
6
3
8
9
i
iT
6 tov.16
6v. 16
9
13 to v.15
1 Thes.
10
b
13 v.15
7
Esth. 1
11
c
2
8 to v. 18
3
12
d
4
8v. 18
5
13
g
9 to v.18
7
14
f
8
9 v. 18
9 to v.20
2Thes.
15
g
9 v. 20
10
Job 1
16
A
2
11
3
17
b
4
12tov.22
5
ITit.
18
c
6
12 v. 22
7
2,;
19
d
8
13tov.31
9
20
e
10
13 v. 31
11
21
f
12
14 to v.22
13
22
ff
14
14 v. 22
15
2 Tit.
23
A
16
15 to v.21
17
24
b
18
15 v. 21
19
25
St. Jam.
16
26
d
20
17
21
Titus
27
e
22
18 to v.21
23
2,3
f
24&2S
18 v. 21
26
Philem.
29
g
27
19 tov.16
28
Heb. 1
30
A
29
19 v. 16
30
2
31
b
31
20 to v. 17
32
3
A TABLE OP LESSONS FOR AUGUST.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
CALENDAR.
1 LESSON.
1
c
Job 33
Matt. 20 v.l 7
Job 34
Heb. 4
2
d
35
21 to v.23
36
5
e
37
21 v. 23
38
6
4
f
22 to v.23
40
7
5
a;
41
22 v. 23
42
8
6
A
Pro. 1 tov. 20
23 to v.25
Prov. 1 v. 20
9
7
b
2
23 v. 25
3
10
8
c
4
24 to v. 29
5
11
9
d
6 to v.20
24 v. 29
6v. 20
12
10
e
7
25 to v.31
8
13
11
f
9
25 v. 31
10
James 1
12
g
11
26 to V.36
12
2
13
A
13
26 v. 36
14 tov.16
3
14
b
14 v. 16
27
15 to v.21
4
15
c
15 v. 21
28
16
5
16
d
17 to v.15
Markl
17 v. 15
IPet. 1
17
e
18
2
19
2
18
f
20
3
21 tov.17
3
19
g
21 v. 17
4 to v.26
22 tov.17
4
20
A
'
22 v. 17
4v. 26
23 to v.22
5
21
b
23 v. 22
5 to v.21
24
2 Pet. 1
22
25
5 v. 21
26
2
23
d
27
6 to v.30
28 ,
3
24
St. Bar-
6 v. 30
1 John 1
25
f
thol.
29
7 to v.24
31
2
26
a
Eccl.l
7 v. 24
Eccl. 2
3
27
A
3
8 to v. 27
4
4 .
28
b
5
8 v. 27
6
5
29
c
7
9 to v.30
8
2, 3 John
30
d
9
9 v. 30
10
Jude
31
11
10 to v.32
12
Rom. 1
xxvii
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR SEPTEMBER.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
CALENDAR.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
I
f
Jer. 1
Mark 10 v. 32
Jer. 2 to v.20
Rom.
2
g
2 v. 20
11
3
A
. 4tov.l9
12 to v.28
4 v. 19
b
5
12 v. 28
6'
c
7 to v.21
13
7 v. 21
,1
8
14 to v.26
9
t:
10
14 v, 26
11
r
12
15
13
10
I
14
16
16 .
Luke 1 to v.39
15
17
10
11
11
i>
18
1 v. 39
19
12
12
<
20
2 to v.40
21
13
13
4
22
2 v.40
23
14
14
i
24
3
25
15
15
f
26
4
27
16
16
V
28
5
29
1 Cor. 1
17
i
30
6tov,20
31
2
18
b
32
6v. 20
33
3
19
c
34
7 tov.36
35
4
20
d
36
7 v. 36
37
5
21
e
St. Jto-
8 to v.26
6
22
t
thtw.
38
8 v. 20
39
7
23
g
40
9 to v.37
41
8
24
A
42
9 v. 37
43
9
25
b
44
10 to v.25
45446
10
26
'C
47
10 v. 25
48 to v.25
11
27
d
48 v. 25
11 to v.29
49 to v,23
12
28'
49 v. 23
11 v. 29
50 to v.21
13
29
f
S. Mich.
12
14
30
ft
& all A.
50 v. 21
13
51 to v.35
15
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR OCTOBER.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
CALENDAR.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
A
Jer. 51 v. 35
Luke 14
Jer. 52
1 Cor. 16
b
Lam. 1
15
Lain. 2
2 Cor. 1
c
3 to v.37
16
3 v. 37
2
d
4
17 to v.20
5
3
e
Eze. 1
17 v. 20
Eze. 2
4
f
3
18 to v.31
6
5
7
18 v. 31
13
6
A
14
19 to v.28
18 to v.19
7
b
18 v. 19
19 v. 28
33 to v.17
8
10
c
33 v. 17
20
34
9
11
d
Dan. 1
21
Dan.2 to v.24
10
12
e
2v. 24
22 to v.31
3
11
13
f
4
22 v. 31
5
12
14
V
6
23
7
13
15
A
8
24
9
Gal. 1
16
b
*
10
John 1 to v.29
11
2
17
c
12
1 v. 29
Hos. 1
3
18
d
St. Luke
2
4
19
20
e
f
Evang.
Hos. 2, 3
3tov.22
3 v. 22
4
6 *
5
6
21
22
i
7
9
4
5
8
10
Eph. 1
23
1)
11
6 to v.22
12
3
24
c
13
6v. 22
14
4
25
26
d
e
Joel 1
2 v. 15
7 to v.32
7 v. 32
roel 2 to v.l 5
3
5
6
27
f
Am. 1
8 to v.21 Am. 2
Phil. 1
28
ff
S, Simon
8v. 21
2
29
1
& 8. Jude
3
9
4
3
30
b-
A. & M.
5
10 to v.22
6
4
31
e
' 7
10 v. 22
8
Col. 1
xxviii
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR NOVEMBER.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
* CALENDAR.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
d
All Saints
e
Day.
Amos 9
Jno.ll tov.30
Obadiah
Col. 2
.
f
Jonah
11 v. 30
Jon. 2
3
,g
12 tov.20
4
4
A
Mic.
12 v. 20
Mic. 2
1 The. 1
b
13
4
2
c
14
6
3
8
d
15
Nah.l
4
. 9
e
16
3
5
10
f
Haba.
17
Hab. 2
2 The. 1
11
B
18
Zeb. 1
2
12
A
Zeph. \
19
3
3
13
14
b
c
m
20
21
Hag. 2
Zee! 2
1 Tim. 1 '
2,3
15
d
Actsl
4
4
16
1
2
6
5
17
f
3
8
6
18
IT
4 to v.23
10
2 Tim. 1
19
A
1
4 v. 23
12
2
' 20
b
1
5 tov.17
14
3
21
Mai.
5 v. 17
Mai. 2
4
22
d
6
4
Titus 1
23
e
Isaiah
7 to v.30
Isai. 2
2,3
24
f
7 v. 30
4
Philem.
25
K
8 to v.26
6
Heb. 1
26
A
8 v. 26
8
2
27
b
9 to v.23
10 to v.20
3
28
c
lOv.20
9 v. 23
11
4
29
d
12
10 tov.31
13
5
30
S. And.
10 v. 31
6
A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR DECEMBER.
MORNING PRAYER.
EVENING PRAYER.
CALENDAR.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1 LESSON.
2 LESSON.
1
f
Isaiah 14
Acts.lltov.19
Isaiah 15
Heb. 7
2
g
16
11 v. 19
17
8
3
A
18
12 '
19
9
4
b
20. 21
13tov.l4
22
10
5
c
23
13 v. 14
24
11
6
d
25
14 to v.19
26
12
7
e
27
14 v. 19
28
13
8
f
. 29
15
30
James 1
9
g
31
16 tov.14
32
2
10
A
33
16 v. 14
34
3
11
b
35
17 to v.16
36
4
12
c
37
17 v. 16
38
5
13
d
39
18 tov.18
40
1 Pet. 1
14
Q
41
18 v. 18
42
2
15
f
43
19 tov.21
44
3
16
%
45
19 v. 21
46
4
17
A
47
20 tov.17
48
5
18
b
49
20 v. 17
50 '
2 Pet. 1
19
c
51
21
52
2
20
d
53
22
54
3
21
e
St. Thomas.
23 '
1 John 1
22
f
55
24
56
2
23
K
57
25
68
3
24
A
59
26
60
4
25
b
Ch'stmas Day
26
c
St. Stephen.
27
d \8t. John, E.
28
e
Innoc'ts Day
27 tov.21
5
29
f
61
27 v. 21
62
2 John
30
63
28 to v.l 7
64
3 John
31
A
65
2S v. 17 | 66
Jude
xxix
1 TABLES FOR FINDING
THE HOLY-DAYS.
A TABLE TO
FIND
EASTER-DAY, t
,
GOLDEN
NUMBER.
DAY OF THE
MONTH.
>;
I.
UNDAY
!TTER.
q-'HIS Table contains so much of the
* Calendar as is necessary for the deter
mining of Easter ; to find which, look for -
14
3
11
March
fi
23
24
C
D
E
F
the Golden Number of the Year in the
first Column of the Table, against which
stands the Day of the Paschal Full Moon ;
then look in third Column for the Sunday
25
G
Letter,
next aH
r the
Day of the
Full
19
26
VIoon :
ind the
Day of
the Month
stand-
8
16
Ij
27
28
29
30
B
c
D
'E
ing against that Sunday Letter is Eatter-
Day. If the Full Moon happens upon a
Sunday, then (according to the first Rule)
the next Sunday after is Eater-l)au.
31
F
Tofim
1 the G
>lden 1
dumber, or F
rime,
13
April
i
idd one
to the 1
'ear of
our Lord, an
dthen
2
2
A
i
iivide b
y 19; t
heRerr
ainder, if a
ny, is
3
B
he Gold
in Nut
nber ;
but if nothi
ig re-
10
4
c
:
naineth
then 1
) is the
Golden Nur
nber.
5
To fin
ItheD
nninict
lor Sunday
F,. ttM
18
J-
6
7
E
F
according to the Calendar, until the Year
1799 inclusive, add to the Year
g
Q,
)f our
.x>rd it*
Foun
th Part,
) A
15
9
10
A
omitting Fractio
Number 1 : Div
ns, and also the
ide the Sum by
G
2 F
p
; and if
there is
no Re
Tiainder,
5 E
12
12
D
hen A
s the
unday
Letter ;
1 D
1
13
E
But if ar
y Num
ber ren
naineth,
5 C
1
14
15
F
G
then the Letter standinf
that Number in the s
f against
S B
16
lexed T
ible, is
the Su
iday Letter.
17
17
B
Forth
e next
2entur
Y, tnat is fro
on the
1
18
c
If ear 180
till th
e Year
1899 inrlush
e, add
19
20
D
E
to the current Year only its Fourth
and then divide by 7, and proceed
Part,
as in
21
F
he last
Rule.
22
Note,
That i
n all I
Jissextile or
Leap-
23
A
years, t
le Lett(
r foun
d as above \
rill fce
24
B
the Sun
lav Let
ter fro
tn the inten
alated
25
C
Day exclusive, to the End of the Year.
ANOTHER TABLE TO
FIND
EASTER,
TILL THE YEJ
LR 1899,
INCLUSIVE.
GOLDEN
NUMBER
SUNDAY LETTERS.
rpO make Use of the
A preceding Table,
find the Sunday Let
ter for the Year in
A
B
c JD
E
F
G
I. 1
i.pril 16
17
1819
20
14
15
the Uppermost Line,
and the Golden
II. 1
III. I
Ipril 9
IV 26
3
27
4 5
2829
6
23
7
24
8
25
\umber,or Prime, in
the Column of Gold
IV. i
V. j
^pril 16
^pril 2
17
3
11 12
4| 5
13
6
14
Mar. 31
15
Apr. 1
en Numbers, and
against the Prime,
VI. i
ilpril 23
24
25;19
20
21
22
in the sar
ne Li
ne
VII. j
VIII. i
IX. j
Vpril 9
Vpril 2
\pril 16
10
3
17
1
Mar. 2
r
1 12
- as
13
30
20
14
31
21
8
Apr. 1
22
under the Sunday
Letter, you have the
Day of the Month on
X. j
XI. 1
Vpril 9
Vlar. 26
27
2829
30
31
25
fith that Year. But.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
\pril 16
\pril 2
Mar. 26
17
3
27
1
2
B U>
4 5
s o..
13
6
23
14
7
24
l l\" Note, That the
' s Name of the Month
2? is sot on the Left
XV. i April 16
XVI. April -J
XVII. JADH123
10
3
24
1
1
1 1-J
4 r.
s 1!
Mar. 30
20
14
31
21
'"Hand, or just with
A P r - ] the Figure, and fol-
22 loweth not, as n
XVIII.
XIX.
April 9 10
April 2'Mar.27
1
2
1 1-J
s 2'.)
13
30
7
31
8
Apr. 1
other Tables, by De
scent, but collateral.
XXX
A TABLE OF THE DAYS ON WHICH EASTER WILL FALL
FOH THIRTY-EIGHT YEARS. BEING THE TIME OF TWO CYCLES OF THE MOO?
s a
fc
$
*ni
a
te
O g
X K
8
>.
tf -i
<; pj
^l
V -f.
I
is
fl
as
M *
s ii
o!
W
II
P
1786
1
A
April 16
5
1
F
April 14
7
2
11
G
8
6
2
11
E
6
8
3
22
F E
Mar. 23
7
3
22
D
Mar. 29
9
4
3
D
April 12
8
4
3
C B
April 3
90
5
14
C
4
9
S
14
A
2
6
M
B
24
10
6
25
G
22
2
7
6
A G
8
11
7
6
F
14
3
8
17
F
Mar. 31
12
8
17
ED
Mar. 29
4
2S
E
April 20
13
9
28
C
April IS
5
10
B
D
5
14
10
9
B
10
6
11
M
C B
Mar. 27
15
11
20
A
Mar. 26
7
12
1
A
April 16
16
12
1
G F
April 14
8
13
19
G
8
17
13
12
G
8
9
14
M
F
Mar. 24
18
14
23
F
Mar. 24
800
1
15
16
4
15
E
D
April 13
19
20
15
16
4
15
E
B A
April 13
2
17
M
C
18
21
17
26
G
22
3
18
7
B
10
22
18
7
F
7
4
19
18
A G
1
23
19
18
E
Mar. 30
A TABLE OF THE MOVE ABLE FEASTS,
ACCORDING TO THE SEVERAL DAYS THAT EASTER CAN POSSIBLY FALL UPON.
u>
.
X
CO
&>T3
li
*fi
y
Mi
o
M
il
li
a
M
m H
g
5
09
1
B
g^g
<
^Ifi
Mar. 22
23
1
1
Jan. 18
19
Ap. 26
27
April 30
May 1
May 10
11
27
27
Nov. 29
30
*; X 2
rt Is^
24
1
20
28
2
12
27
Dec. 1
03*** "*"*
25
2
21
29
3
13
27
2
"^ '~ H>
26
27
1
22
23
May 1
4
5
14
15
27
26
3
Nov. 27
IJl
28
2
24
2
6
16
26
28
"3 t-
29
g
25
3
7
17
26
29
*" "S
30
2
26
4
8
18
26
30
i^i
31
2
27
5
9
19
26
Dec. 1
April
3
28
6
10
20
26
2
2 P *^>
. 3
29
7
11
21
26
3
%*9
3
30
8
12
22
25
Nov. 27
-^ ^ 3
3
31
9
13
23
25
28
*lg t 73
3
Feb. 1
10
14
24
25
29
3
2
11
15
. 25
25
30
^ Is S *
8
9
3
4
4
3
4
5
M
13
14
16
17
18
26
27
28
25
25
25
Dec. 1
2
3
lit
10
4
6
15
19
29
24
Nov. 27
i- ^ S*
11
4
7
16
20
30
24
28
"^ >^
12
4
8
17
21
31
24
29
13
4
18
22
June 1
24
30
M ^ <U
14
4
10
19
23
2
24
Dec. 1
vJ ^ S 3
15
5
11
20
24
3
24
2
- ;s c^
16
5
12
21
25
4
24
3
w) 3 0>
17
5
13
22
26
5
23
Nov. 27
Cj C3 w^j
18
5
14
23
27
6
23
28
s oT^ ^
19
5
15
24
28
7
23
29
20
5
16
25
29
8
23
30
3^5?
21
5
17
26
30
9
23
Dec. 1
22 6
18
27
31
10
^-*- UJ be
23 6
19
28
June 1
11
23
3
S ,a jij-fj
24 6
20
29
S
12
22
Nov. 27
^i -^ "** C
25| 6
21
30
8
13
22
28
'-3
xxxi
A TABLE TO FIND EASTER-DAY,
FROM THE YEAR 1900, TO THE YEAR 2199, INCLUSIVE.
GOLDEN
NUMBERS.
DAY OF THE
MONTH.
SUNDAY
LETTERS.
l!
DAY OF THE
MONTH.
v
rpHE Golden Numbers in the
- 1 - foregoing Calendar will point
out the Davs of the Paschal Full
Moons, till the Year of our LOKD
14
Mar. 2
J D
April 9
A
1900; at which Time, in order
that the Ecclesiastical Full Moons
1
I F
4 11
C
may fall nearly on the same Days
with the real Full Moons, the
11
2
) G
12
Golden Numbersmust be removed
19
2
B
1 14
F
to different Days of the Calendar,
as is done in the annexed Table,
which contains so much of the
16
5
13
3
3
April
) E
F
a
A
i
7 17
6 18
19
20
B
C
D
E
Calendar then to be used, as is
necessary for finding the Paschal
Full Moons, and the Feast of
Eauter, from the Year 1900, to the
Year 2199, inclusive. This Table
U to be made use of, in all re
10
18
D
E
F
23
24
25
A
B
C
spects, as the First Table, before
inserted, for finding Eatter till
the Year 1899.
7
G
GENERAL TABLES
FOR FINDING THE DOMINICAL OR SUNDAY LETTER,
AND THE PLACES OP THE GOLDEN NUS
IBKUS IN THE' CALENDAR.
TABLE 1.
6
5
4
3
2
,
B
C
D
E
F
G
A
1600
1700
U
1)
HX> find the Dominical or
- 1 - Sunday Letter for any
1900
2000
2300
2400
given Year of our LORD, add
to the Year its foflrth Part,
omitting Fractions, and
also the number, which in
2100
2200
2500
2600
2700
2800
2900
3000
3100
3200
3300
3HOO
3500
;5600
37(
II
Table I. standeth at the Top
of the Column, wherein the
Number of Hundreds con
3800
3900
4000
4100
4200
4300
4400
4500
M
to
tained in that given Year is
found : Divide the Sum by 7,
and if there is no Remainder,
4700
4800
4900
5000
5100
5200
5300
5400
t
;M
o
then A is the Sunday Letter ;
but if anv Number remaineth,
then the" Letter which stand
eth under that Number at
5700
5800
6WO i 6IO
6200
6400
6500
the Top of the Table, is the
Sunday Letter.
6500
6700
6800
6900
7000
7100
7200
7300
7400
7500
7600
7700
7800
7900
8000
8100
8200
8300
8400
8500
&c.
xxxil
TABLE II.
rpO find the Month and Days of
2 3
1
2 C
1
2
3 Numbers ought to be prefixed in the
Years of
our Lord
Years of
uur Lord
y
ears-oj
r Lord
LORD, co isisti ig of entire Hundred
Years, and 11 all the intermediate
Years, betw xt that and the next
1600
' B
4000 1
4100 1
)B
6400 '.
6500 ' i
Hundredth Year following, look in
1 the second Columi of Table 11. for
1800
1900
4200 1
4300 1
2
6600 i
6700 i
2 the given Year, consisting of entire
3 Hundreds, and note the Number or
2000
2100
2 B
4400 1
4500 1
2B
j
6800 >
6900 i
2 Cypher which stands against it in
3 the Third Column ; then in Table
2200
2300
2400
2500
2600
2700
2800
2900
3000
3100
3200
3300
3400
;
4
3 B
4, :
1
>
5 B
\
\
15
1
4600 1
4700 1'
4800 1-
4900 1'
5000 1
5100 1
5200 K
6300 1(
5400 r
5500 1
5600 1
5700 If
5800 If
!
I
B
1
B
B
-
|
7000 1
7100 i
7200 i
7300 i
7400 i
7500 i
7600 i
7700 i
7800 '.
7900 i
8000 i
8100 i
8200 i
4 HI. look for the same Number in
4 the Column under any given Golden
4 Number, which when you have
5 found, guide your Eye sideways to
5 the Lett Hand, and in the .First
6 Column you will find the Month
t; and Day to which that Golden
6 Number "ought to be prefixed in the
7 Calendar, di ring that pericd of One
8 Hudred Years.
7 The Letter B prefixed to certain
8 Hundredth Years in Table 11. de-
q notes those Years which are still to
3500
3600
3700
l
; B
(:
5900 1!
6000 1 (
6100 l c
.
B
8300 i
8400 2
8500
9 be accoi nted Bissextile or Leap
9 Years in the New Calendar ; where-
as all the other HundredthYears are
3800 1
:
6200 2(
to be accounted only common Years.
3900 1
i
6300 21
fc
TABLE III.
PASCHAL
SUNDAY
THE GOLDEN NUMBERS.
JLLMOON.
LKTTEE. |
9
K
11
U
1
14
1.
6|17
18
19
arch 21
. C 8
19
11
29 3
14 25
17
28
,
a
1
19 (
Jt4
If
26
22
D 9
20 1
12
23 4
15 21
is
2!
1 1
2
9
i:
4;
It
27
23
E 1(
21 2
13
24 5
16 27
l
|
11
I
14
51 1
] 7
28
24
F 11
22 3
14
25 6
17 98
-(
l:
<_
4
If
6 7
18
99
25
G 12
23 > 4
16
26 7
18 29
u
21
i:
24
f
16 5
7 8
l:
26
A 13
24 5
16
27 8
19
...
14
21
6117 i
s 1
VI
1
27
B 14
25 6
17
28 t
20 '
:'
4
11
_M
7
]>.
! 11
21
2
28
C 15
26 7
18
29 10
21 2
24
II
2"
8
]<
( 11
.".
3
29
D Hi
27 8
IS
f 11
22 ;
.
21
(
\ 7
2S
<
90
; ] v
23
4
30
E 17
28 9
20
1 12
23 4
21
',
IS
21
10
21
i i:
24
5
31
F 18
29 10
21
9 13
94 f
(
ri
8
1'
,
n
2!
: 14
!fi
6
pril 1
G 19
11
22
3 14
25 fc
i
90
j .
:'-.
26
7
2
A 2t
1 12
28
4 IS
26 .7
^
2!
K
'i
]:
-'~
li
:1
8
B 21
2 13
24
5 16
27 8
1!
o
11
;
1-1
2f
6 17
28
9
4
C 22
3 14
2f,
6 17
28 9
20
i
12
23
4
If
26
7 18
29
10
5
D 23
4 15
26
7 18
29 10
21
2
i:
>4
I
16
27
^ 1!)
I
11
6
E '24
5 16
97
8 19
11
|i
'
f.
6
\ 7
'i
1
7
F 25
6 17
28
9 20
1 12
>;
4
1 r
26
7
18
21
21
2
13
8
G 26
7 18
29
1091
2 13
'4
i
K
97
8
!!
(
1 99
ji
14
9
A 27
8 19
11 22
314
25
6
17
28
9
20
1 1
2 23
4
15
10
B 28
9 90
1
12 23
415
Ml
7
18
>9
10
'1
2
'4
6
16
11
C 29
10 21
2
13 24
5 16
>7
8
19
(i
]
22
3
1 25
6
17
12
D
11 22
Jj
14 9f.
617
'.s
9
'(
1
23
4
i Ml
7
18
13
E 1
12 23
4
15 26
7 18
HI
D
2
;
'4
5
1 97
1
19
14
F 2
13 24
5
16 27
8 19
l
22
J
25
61
7 2K
!)
20
15
G 3
14 25
6
17 98
9 20
J
2
>:;
4
;
Ml
7 1
3 ".'
u
21
16
A 4
15 '26
18 29
10 21
2
'4
6
6
>7
8
J (i
1
2-2
17
B 5
16 27
19
1 22
1
4
Ij
^
7
'S
it
i 1
2
23
*'
*~
i-
(
'
' *^
*
18
C 7
18 29
1C
21 <!
13 24
5
6
27
8
8
1
'> ',',
4
25
xxxiii
THE ORDER OF DAILY
MORNING PEAYER.
The 3/Rnister shall begin the MORNING PRATEB, by reading,
with an audible voice, some of the following Sentences of
Scripture.
Lord is in his holy temple ; let all
the earth keep silence before him.
Hal. ii. 20.
From the rising of the sun even unto the
going down of the same, my name shall be
great among the Gentiles ; and in every
place -incense shall be offered unto my
name and a pure offering ; for my name
shall be great among the heathen, saith the
Lord of Hosts. Mai. i. 11.
When the wicked man turneth away from
his wickedness that he hath committed, and
doeth that which is lawful and right, he
shall save his soul alive. Ezek. xviii. 27.
I acknowledge my transgressions, and my
sin is ever before me. Psal. li. 3.
Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out
all my iniquities. Psal. li. 9.
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit :
a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou
wilt not despise. Psal. li. 17.
Rend your hearts, and not your garments,
and turn unto the Lord your God : for he
1 1
MORNING PRAYER.
is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and
of- great kindness, and repenteth him of the
evil. Joel ii. 13.
To the Lord our God belong mercies and
forgivenesses, though we have rebelled
against him : neither have we obeyed the
voice of the Lord our God, to walk in
his laws which he set before us. Dan. ix.
9, 10.
Lord, correct me, but with judgement :
not in thine anger, lest thoti bring me
to nothing. Jer. x. 24. Psal. vi. 1.
Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven
is at hand. St. Mat. iii. 2.
1 will arise, and go to my father ; and
will say unto him, Father, I have sinned
against heaven, and before thee, an<d am no
more worthy to be called thy son. St.
Luke xv. 18, 19.
Enter not into judgement with thy ser
vant, O Lord ; for 'in thy sight shall no man
living be justified. Psal. cxliii. 2.
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive
ourselves, and the truth is not in us : but if
we confess our sins, he is faithful and just
to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us
from all unrighteousness. 1 St. John i. 8, 9.
T^Early beloved brethren, the scripture
-*-^ moveth us in sundry places to acknow
ledge and confess our manifold sins and
wickedness ; and that we should not dis
semble nor cloke them before the face of
2
MORNING PRAYER.
Almighty God our heavenly Father ; but
confess them with an humble, lowly, peni
tent, and obedient heart ; to the end that
we may obtain forgiveness of the same, b
his infinite goodness and mercy. And
though we ought at all times humbly to ac
knowledge our sins before God ; yet ought
we chiefly so to do, when we assemble and
meet together, to render thanks for the great
benefits that we have received at his hands,
to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear
his most holy word, and to ask those things
which are requisite and necessary as well for
the body as the soul. "Wherefore I pray and
beseech you, as many as are here present,
to accompany me with a pure heart and
humble voice, unto the throne of the
heavenly grace, saying after me :
1 A general Confession, to be said by the whole Congregation,
after the Minister, all kneeling.
A Lmighty and most merciful Father,
jjS*- we have erred and strayed from thy
ways like lost sheep : we have followed too
much the devices and desires of our own
hearts : we have offended against thy holy
laws : we have left undone those things
which we ought to have done ; and we have
done those things which we ought not to have
done ; and there is no health in us. But
thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miser
able offenders. Spare thou those, O God,
who confess their faults : restore thou those
MORNING PRAYER.
who are penitent ; according to thy
promises, declared unto mankind in Christ
Jesus our Lord. And grant, O most merci
ful Father, for his sake, That we may here
after live a godly, righteous, and sober life,
To the glory of thy holy name. Amen.
1 A Declaration concerning the Forgiveness of Sins; to be
made by Vie Minister alone, standing ; the People still kneel
ing,
A Lmighty God, the Father of our Lord
**- Jesus Christ, desireth not the death of
a sinner, but rather that he may turn from
his wickedness and live j and hath given
power and commandment to his ministers
to declare and pronounce to his people,
being penitent, the absolution and remission
of their sins. He pardoneth and absolveth
all those who truly repent, and unfeignedly
believe his holy Gospel. Wheref ore^let us
beseech him to grant us true repentance
and his Holy Spirit ; that those things may
please him which we do at this present, and
that the rest of our life hereafter may be
pure and holy ; so that at the last we may
come to his eternal joy, through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
T The people shall answer here, and at the end of all other
Prayers, Amen.
1 Then tfie Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord's Prayer with
an audible voice ; the People also kneeling and repeating it
with him, both, here, and wheresoever else it is used in Divine
Service.
4
MORNING PKAYER.
f~\ Ur Father, who art in heaven, Hallow-
" ed be thy Name ; Thy Kingdom come ;
Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven ;
Give us this day our daily bread ; And for
give us onr trespasses, as we forgive those
who trespass against us ; And lead us not
into temptation, but deliver us from evil : .
for thine is the kingdom, arid the power,,
and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen.
T Then likewise he shall say,
O Lord, open thou our lips :
Answ. And our mouth shall show forth
thy praise.
Minister. O God, make speed to save
us.
Answ. O Lord, make haste to help us.
Here, all standing up, the Minister shall say.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son ::
1 and to the Holy Ghost ;
Answ. As it was in the beginning, ,is
now, and ever shall be : world without end..
Amen.
Minister. Praise ye the Lord.
Answ. The Lord's ISTame be praised.
9 *[ Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following : except on
Easter Day, upon which another Anthem is appointed.
Psal. 95.
OCome, let us sing unto the Lord : let us
heartily rejoice in the strength of our
salvation.
5
MORNING PRAYER.
Let us come before his presence with
thanksgiving : and shew ourselves ^glad in
him with psalms.
For the Lord is a great God : and a great
King above all gods.
In his hand are all the corners of the
earth : and the strength of the hills is his
also.
The sea is his and he made it : and his
hands prepared the dry land.
O come, let us worship, and fall down:
and kneel before the Lord our Maker.
For he is the Lord our God : and we are
the people of his pasture, and the sheep of
his hand.
To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden
not your hearts : as in the provocation, and
as in the day of temptation in the wilder
ness
"When your fathers temptefl me : proved
me, and saw my works.
Forty years long was I grieved with this
generation, and said : It is a people that do
err in their hearts, for they have not known,
my ways.
Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that
they should not enter into my rest.
1 Then shall follow the Psalms in order as appointed, and in
stead of say'ing the Gloria Patri at the end of each Psalm, let
it be said only at the end of the whole portion of Psalms ; or,
in the place thereof, let the following Anthem be said or sung:
be to God on high, and 011 earth
peace, good-will toward men. We
6
MOKNING PRAYER.
praise thee, we bless thee, we worship tliee,
we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for
thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly
King, God the Father Almighty.
O Lord, the only-begotten Son Jesns
Christ ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, who
hast taken away the sins of the world, and
now sittest at the right hand of God the
Father, have mercy upon us.
For thou only art holy ; thou only art the
Lord ; thou only, O Christ, -with the Holy
Ghost, art most high ' in the glory of God
the Father. Amen.
T Then shall be read the first Lesson, according to the Table or
Calendar ; after which shall be said or sung the following
Hymn.
T Note, That before every Lesson the Minister shall say, Here
beginneth such a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter of such
a Book : and after every Lesson, Here endeth the First, or the
Second Lesson.
WE praise thee, O God : we acknow
ledge thee to be the Lord.
All the earth doth worship thee: -the
Father everlasting.
To thee all Angels cry aloud : the Hea
vens, and all the Powers therein.
* To thee Cherubin and Seraphin : con
tinually do cry,
Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth.
Heaven and earth are full of the Majes
ty: of thy Glory.
The glorious company of the Apostles;
praise thee.
1
MORNING PRAYER.
The goodly fellowship of the Prophets :
praise thee.
The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee.
The holy Church throughout all the
world : doth acknowledge thee ;
The Father : of an infinite Majesty ;
Thine adorable, true : and only Son ;
Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter.
Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ.
Thou art the .everlasting Son: of the
Father.
When thou tookest upon thee to deliver
man : thou didst humble thyself to be born
of a pure Yirgin.
"When thou hadst overcome the sharpness
of death : thou didst open the kingdom of
Heaven to all believers.
Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in
the Glory of the Father.
We believe that thou shalt come : to be
our Judge.
We therefore pray thee, help thy ser
vants : whom thou hast redeemed with thy
precious blood.
Make them to be numbered with thy
Saints : in Glory everlasting.
O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine
heritage.
Govern them : and lift them up for ever.
Day by day : we magnify thee ;
And we worship thy Name : ever world
without end.
MORNING PKAYEK.
Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day
without sin.
O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy
upon us.
O Lord, let thy mercy be upon us : as our
trust is in thee.
^ TJien shall be read in like manner the Second Lesson, taken
out of the New Testament. And after that, the Hymn fol
lowing.
'St. Luke 1, 68.
BLessed be the Lord God of Israel:
for he hath visited and redeemed his
people;
And hath raised up a mighty salvation
for us : in the house of his servant David ;
As he spake by the mouth of his holy
Prophets : which have been since the world
began ;
That we should be saved from our ene
mies : and from the hands of all that hate
us;
To perform the mercy promised to our
forefathers : and to remember his holy
Covenant ;
To perform the oath which ha sware to
our forefather Abraham: that he would
give us ;
That we being delivered out of the hand
of our enemies: might serve him without
fear,
In holiness and righteousness before him :
all the days of our life.
9
MORNING PRAYER.
And thou, Child, slialt be called the Pro
phet of the Highest : for thou slialt go be
fore the face of the Lord to prepare his
ways ;
To give knowledge of salvation unto his
people : for the remission of their sins.
Through the tender mercy of our God :
whereby the Day-spring from on high hath
visited^us ;
To give light to them that sit in darkness,
and in the shadow of death : and to guide
our feet into the way of peace.
1 Or this. Psal. 100.
OBe joyful in the Lord, all ye lands:,
serve the Lord with gladness, and come
before his presence with a song.
Be ye sure that the Lord he is God ; it is
he that hath made us, and not we ourselves :
we are his people, and the sheep of his pas
ture.
O go your way into his gates with thanks
giving, and into his courts with praise : be
thankful unto him, and speak good of his
Name.
For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is
everlasting: and his truth eiidureth from
generation to generation.
Then shall be said the Apostles Creed by the Minister, and the
~e, standing.
Believe in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth :
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our
10
MORNING- PRAYER.
Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy
Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered
under Pontius Pilate, Was crucined, dead,
and buried; The third day he rose again
from the dead ; He ascended into heaven,
And sitteth on the right hand of God the
Father Almighty; From thence he shall
come to judge the quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy
Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ;
The forgiveness of Sins ; The resurrection
of the body, And the life everlasting.
Amen.
T And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneel
ing ; the Minister first pronouncing,
Minister. The Lord be with you :
Answ. And with thy spirit.
T Minister. Let us pray.
O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us ;
Answ. And grant us thy salvation.
Minister. O Lord, bless and preserve
these United States ;
Answ. And mercifully he.ar us, when
we call upon thee,
Minister. Endue thy Ministers with
righteousness ;
Answ. And make thy people joyful.
Minister. O God, make clean our hearts
within us ;
Answ. And take not thy Holy .Spirit
from us.
11
MORNING PRAYER.
*f A Collect for Peace.
OGod, who art the author of peace and
lover of concord, in knowledge of whom
standeth our eternal life, whose service is
perfect freedom ; Defend us thy humble
servants in all assaults of our enemies ; that
we surely trusting in thy defence, may not
fear the power of any adversaries, through
the might of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
T A Collect for Grace.
OLord, our heavenly Father, Almighty
and everlasting God, who hast safely
brought us to the beginning of this day ;
Defend us in the same with thy mighty
power ; and grant that this day we fall
into no sin, neither run into any kind
of danger ; but that all our doings may, by
thy governance, be righteous in thy sight,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
t The LITANY or GEKEBAL SUPPLICATION, to be used at
Morning Service, and at other times as the Minister shall
think fit.
OGod the Father of heaven : have mercy
upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Father of heaven : have mercy
upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Son, Eedeemer of the world :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from
12
MORNING PRAYER.
the Father and the Son : have mercy upon
us miserable sinners.
(}od the Holy Ghost, proceeding from
the Father and the Son : have mercy upon
us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity,
three persons, and one God : have mercy
upon us miserable sinners.
holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity,
three persons, and one &od : have mercy
upon us miserable sinners.
Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor
the offences of our forefathers ; neither take
thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good
Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast
redeemed with thy most precious blood,
and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.
From all evil and mischief ; from sin,
from the crafts and assaults of the devil ;
from thy wrath, and from everlasting
damnation ;
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all blindness of heart ; from pride,
vain-glory, and hypocrisy ; from envy,
hatred, and malice, and all uncharitable-
ness;
Good Lord, deliver us.
From fornication, and all other deadly
sin ; and from all the deceits of the world,
the flesh, and the devil ;
13
MORNING PRAYER.
Good Lord, deliver us.
From lightning and tempest ; from
plague, pestilence, and famine ; from battle,
and murder, and from sudden deatli ;
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and
rebellion ; from all false doctrine, heresy,
and schism ; from hardness of heart, and
contempt . of thy Word and Command
ment ;
Good Lord, deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ;
by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision ; by
thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation ;
Good Lord, deliver us.
By thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by
thy Cross and Passion ; by thy precious
Death and Burial ; by thy glorious Kesur-
rection and Ascension ; and by the coming
of the Holy Ghost ;
Good Lord, deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation ; in all time
of our wealth ; in the hour of death, and in
the day of judgment ;
Good Lord, deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O
Lord God, and that it may please thee to
rule and govern thy holy Church universal
in the right way ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the
Congress of these United States, and all
14
MORNING- PRAYE-R.
others in authority, legislative, judicial, and
executive, with grace, wisdom, and under
standing ; to execute justice, and to main
tain truth ;
We beseech tkee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to illuminate all
Bishops, and other Pastors, with true
knowledge and understanding of thy Word,
and that both by their preaching and living
they may set it forth and shew it according
ly ;"
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep
all thy people ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all na
tions unity, peace, and concord ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an
heart to love and dread thee, and diligently
to live after thy commandments ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
. That it may please thee to give to all thy
people increase of grace, to hear meekly
thy Word, and to receive it with pure af
fection, and to bring forth the fruits of the
Spirit ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the
way of truth all such as have erred, and are
deceived ;
15
MORNING PRAYER.
We 'beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen
such as do stand, and to comfort and help
the weak hearted, and to raise up those
who fall, and finally to beat down Satan un
der our feet :
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help,
and comfort, all who are in danger, necessi
ty, and tribulation ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all
who travel by land or by water, all women
in child-birth, all sick persons and young
children, and to shew thy pity upon all
prisoners and captives ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to defend, and
provide for, the fatherless children, and
widows, and all who are desolate and op
pressed ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy
upon all men ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lo?*d.
That it may please thee to forgive our
enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to
turn their hearts ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and pre
serve to our use the kindly fruits of the
16
MORNING PRAYER.
earth, so as in due time we may enjoy
them;
We beseech tliee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us true
repentance, to forgive us all our sins,
negligences, and ignorances, and to endue
us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, to
amend our lives according to thy holy
Word;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God: who takest away the
sins of the world ;
Grant us thy peace.
O Christ, hear us.
Christ, hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and deal not
with us according to our sins.
Neither reward us according to our in
iquities.
OGod, merciful Father, who despisest
not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor
the desire of such as are sorrowful ; Merciful
ly assist our prayers which we make before
thee in all our troubles and adversities
whensoever they oppress us ; and gracious
ly hear us, that those evils which the craft and
subtilty of the devil or man worketh against
us, may, by thy good providence, be brought
to naught ; that we thy servants, being hurt
17
MORNING PRAYER.
by no persecutions, may evermore give
thanks unto thee in thy holy Church,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
O Lord, arise, Tielv us, and deliver us for
thy Namds sake.
OGod, we have heard with our ears, and
our fathers have declared unto us, the
noble works that thou didst in their days,
and in the old time before them.
-Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for
thine Honour.
From our enemies defend us, O Christ.
Graciously look upon our afflictions.
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our
hearts.
Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
O Son of David, have mercy upon us.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us,
O Christ.
Graciously hear us, O Christ j graciously
hear us, Lord Christ.
O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon
us.
As we do put our trust in thee.
E humbly beseech thee, O Father,
mercifully to look upon our infirmities ;
and for the glory of thy Name, turn from
us all those evils that we most justly have
deserved : and grant, that in all our troubles
18
MORNING PRAYER.
we may put our whole trust and confidence
in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in
holiness and pureness of living, to thy
honour and glory, through our only Medi
ator and Adv oca te Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
Here endeth the LITANT. .
*A General Thanksgiving. .
A Lmiffhty God, Father of all mercies,
-* we thine unworthy servants do give thee
most humble and hearty thanks for all thy
goodness and loving kindness
to us and to all men : [ * par- s <ti/wLn any
ticularly to those, who 'desire pray^for^dl
now to offer ur> their npraises *tre to return
7 ,7 Y . * / .-/ -, . praise.
and thanksgivings JOT my Late
mercies vouchsafed unto them.'] "We bless,
thee for our creation, preservation, and all
the blessings of this life ; but above all, for
thine inestimable love in the redemption of
the w^orld by our Lord Jesus Christ ; for
the means of grace, and for the hope of
flory. And we beseech thee, give us that
ue sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts
may be unf eignedly thankful, and that we
may shew forth thy praise, not only with
our lips, but in our lives ; by giving up our
selves to thy service, and by walking before
thee in holiness and righteousness all our
days, through Jesus Christ our Lord ; to
whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all
19
MORNING PRAYER.
honour and glory, world without end.
Amen.
T A Prayer of St. Chrysostom.
ALmighty God, who hast given us grace
at this time with one accord to make
our common supplications unto thee ; and
dost promise, that when two or three are
gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt
grant their .requests; fulfil now, O Lord,
the desires and petitions of thy servants, as
may be most expedient for them ; granting
us in this world knowledge of thy truth,
and in the world to come life everlasting.
Amen.
2 Cor. 13. 14.
r rVHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
-*- the love of God, and the fellowship of
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore.
Amen.
Here endeth the Morning Prayer.
20
THE ORDER FOR DAILY
EVENING PRAYER.
J TJie EVENING PKATEK is to be read the same as MORNING
PBATEB, to the Answer " The Lord's Name be praised" preced
ing the Psalms ; then shall be said or sung tJie Psalms in Order
as they are appointed, with the Doxology* as in the Morning
Service ; then the Lesson from the Old Testament; after which
this HYMN :
St. Luke 1. 46.
MY soul doth magnify the Lord : and my
spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
For he hath regarded: the lowliness of his
hand-maiden.
For behold from henceforth : all genera
tions shall call me blessed.
For he that is mighty hath magnified me :
and holy is his Name.
And his mercy is on them that fear him :
throughout all generations.
He hath shewed strength with his arm :
He hath scattered the proud in the imagina
tion of their hearts. ^
He hath put down the mighty from their
seat : and hath exalted the humble and
meek.
He hath filled the hungry with good
21
EVENING PKAYER
things : and the rich he hath sent empty
away.
He remembering his mercy hath holpen
his servant Israel: as he promised to our
forefathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever.
J Or else this. Psal. 98.
OSing unto the Lord a new song: for
he hath done marvellous things.
With his own right hand, and with his
holy arm : hath he gotten himself the vic
tory.
The Lord declared his salvation : his
righteousness hath he openly shewed in the
sight of the heathen.
He hath remembered his mercy and truth
towards the house of Israel : and all the
ends of the world have seen the. salvation
of our God.
Shew yourselves .joyful unto the Lord, all
ye lands : sing, rejoice, and give thanks.
Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to
the harp with a psalm of thanksgiving.
With trumpets also and shawms : O
shew yourselves joyful before the Lord the
King.'
Let the sea make a noise, and all that
therein is : the round world and they that
dwell therein.
Let the floods clap their hands, and let
the hills be joyful together before the
Lord : for he cometh to judge the earth.
22
EVENING PRAYER.
With righteousness shall he judge the
world : and the people with equity.
T Then a Lesson of the new Testament, as it is appointed : And
after that shall be sung or said this Hymn :
St. Luke 2. 29.
T Ord, now lettest thou thy servant de-
" part in peace : according to thy word.
For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation,
Which thou hast prepared :' before the
face of all people ;
To be a light to lighten the Gentiles :
and to be the glory of thy people Israel.
1 Or else this. Psal. 67.
GOD be merciful unto us, and bless us :
and shew us the light of his counte
nance, and be merciful unto us :
That thy way may be known upon
irth : thy saving health among all
lations.
Let the people praise thee, O God : yea,
it all the people praise thee.
O let the nations rejoice and be glad :
for thou shalt judge the folk righteously,
id govern the nations upon eartK
Let the people praise thee, O God : yea,
let all the people praise thee.
Then shall the earth bring forth her in
crease : and God, even our own God, shall
give us his blessing
23
EVENING PRAYER.
God shall bless us : and all the ends of
the world shall fear him.
1 Then shall be aid the Apostles Creed by the Minister and tti
People, standing.
T Believe in God the Father Almighty,
-*- Maker of heaven and earth :
' And in Jesus Christ his only Son our
Lord ; Who was conceived by the Holy
Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered
under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead,
and buried ; The third day he rose again
from the dead, He ascended into heaven,
And sitteth on the right hand of God the
Father Almighty; From thence he shall
come to judge th'e quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The Holy
Catholic Church ; The Communion of
Saints ; The forgiveness of Sins ; The
resurrection of the body, And the life ever
lasting. Amen.
1 And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling
the Minister first pronouncing,
The Lord be with you :
Answ. And with thy spirit.
T Minister. Let us pray.
O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us ;
Answ. And grant us thy salvation.
Minister. O Lord, bless and preserve
these United States ;
Answ. And mercifully hear us, when
we call upon thee.
24
EVENING PRAYER.
Minister. Endue thy Ministers with
righteousness ;
Answ. And make thy people joyful.
Minister. O God, make clean our
hearts within us ;
Answ. And take not thy Holy Spirit
from us.
Collects.
God, from whom all holy desires, all
good counsels, and all just works do
proceed ; Give unto thy servants that peace
which the world cannot give ; that both our
hearts may be set to obey thy command
ments, and also that by thee we being de
fended from the fear of our enemies, may
pass our time in rest and quietness, through
the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour.
Amen.
flight en our minds, O Lord, we be-
seech thee, with thy truth ; and by thy
great mercy defend us from all perils and
dangers of this night, for the love of thy
only Son our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.
1 These four Prayers following are always to be used in th&
Evening Service, and at other Times when the Litany is not
said.
1" A Prayer for the Congress.
l\/rOst gracious God, we humbly beseech
*** thee, ' as for ' these United States in
general, so especially for their Delegates in
2 '25
EVENING PKAYEK.
Congress : that tliou wouldest be pleased to
direct and prosper all tlieir consultations to
the advancement of thy Glory, the good of
thy Church, the safety, honour, and welfare
of thy people ; that all things may be so
ordered and settled by their endeavours,
upon the best and surest foundations,* that
peace and happiness, truth and justice, re
ligion and piety may be established among
us for all generations. These and all other
necessaries for them, for us, and thy whole
Church, we humbly beg in the Name and
mediation of Jesus Christ our most blessed
Lord and Saviour. Amen.
T A Prayer for our Civil Rulers.
OLord our heavenly Father, the high
and mighty Ruler of the Universe, WHO
dost from thy throne behold all the dwell
ers upon earth ; Most heartily we beseech
thee with thy favour to behold all in au
thority, legislative, judicial, and executive,
in these United States ; and so replenish
them with the grace of thy Holy Spirit,
that they may always incline to thy will,
and walk in thy way: Endue them plen-
teously with heavenly gifts ; grant -them in
health and wealth long to live ; and final
ly, after this life, to attain everlasting joy
and felicity, through Jesus Christ bur
Lord. Amen.
26
EVENING PRAYER.
T A Prayer for the Clergy and People.
A Lmighty and everlasting God, Send
It*- down upon all Bishops and other
Pastors, and the Congregations committed
to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy
grace ; and that they may truly please thee,
pour upon them the continual dew of thy
blessing : Grant this, O Lord, for the honour
of our Advocate and Mediator Jesus
Christ. Amen.
If A Prayer for all Conditions of Men.
OGod, the Creator and Preserver of all
mankind, we humbly beseech thee for
all sorts and conditions of men, that thou
wouldest be pleased to make thy ways
known unto them, thy saving health unto
all nations. More especially we pray for
thy holy Church universal ; that it may be
so guided and governed by thy good Spirit,
that all who profess and call themselves
Christians, may be led into the way of
truth, and hold the faith in unity of spirit,
in the bond of peace, and in righteousness
of life. Finally we commend to thy
Fatherly goodness, all those who are any
ways afflicted or distressed in mind, body,
or estate ; [* especially those for This to \ e
whom our prayers are desired y] said wfien any
that it may please thee to com- erf^f th/ r con-
f ort and relieve them, according
27
EVENING PKAYER.
to their several necessities, giving them
patience under their sufferings, and a happy
issue out of all their afflictions : And this
we beg for Jesus Christ's sake. Amen.
1 Then the General Thanksgiving and Prayer of St. Chrysos-
tom and the blessing, as in the Morning Service.
Here endeth'the Evening Prayer.
PRATERS AND THANKSGIVINGS
UPON SEVERAL OCCASIONS.
To be used before the two final Prayers of Morning and
Evening Service.
PEAYEKS.
T For Rain.
OGod, heavenly Father, who by thy
Son Jesus Christ hast promised to all
those who seek thy kingdom, 'and the
righteousness thereof, all things necessary
to their bodily sustenance ; Send us, we be
seech thee, in this our necessity, such mode
rate rain and showers, that we may receive
the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and
to thy honour, through JesuS Christ our
Lord. Amen.
T For Fair Weather.
O Almighty Lord God, who for the
sin of man didst once drown all the
world, except eight persons, and afterward of
thy great mercy didst promise never to de
stroy it so again ; "We humbly beseech thee,
that although we for our iniquities have
worthily deserved a plague of rain and waters,
yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send
29
PRAYERS.
us such weather, as that we may receive the
fruits of the earth in due season ; and learn
both by thy punishment to amend our lives,
and for thy clemency to give thee praise
and glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
T In the time of Dearth and Famine.
OGod, heavenly Father, whose gift it is,
that the rain doth fall, the earth is
fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do mul
tiply ; Behold, we beseech thee, the afflic
tions of thy people ; and grant that the
scarcity and dearth, which we do now most
justly suffer for our iniquity, may through
thy goodness be mercifully turned into
cheapness and plenty, for the love of Jesus
Christ Our Lord ; to whom with thee, and
the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory now
and for ever. Amen.
t Or this.
OGod, merciful Father, who in the time
of Elisha the prophet didst suddenly
in Samaria turn great scarcity and dearth
into plenty and cheapness ; Have mercy
upon us, that we, who are now for our sins
punished with like adversity, may likewise
find the seasonable relief: Increase the
fruits of the earth by thy heavenly bene
diction ; and grant that we, receiving thy
bountiful liberality, may use the same to
thy glory, the relief of those who are needy,
80
PRAYERS.
and our own comfort, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
T In the time of War and Tumults.
OThou Almighty Ruler of the Universe,
whose power no creature is able to re
sist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish
sinners, and to be merciful to those who
truly repent ; Save and deliver us, we hum
bly beseech thee, from the hands of our
enemies; that we, being armed with thy
defence, may be preserved evermore from
all perils, to glorify thee, who art the only
giver of all victory, through the merits of
thy son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
T In the time of any common Plague or
Sickness.
O Almighty God, who in thy wrath
didst send a plague upon thine own
people in the wilderness, for their obstinate
rebellion against Moses and Aaron ; and
also, in the time of King David, didst slay
with the plague of pestilence threescore and
ten thousand, and yet remembering thy
mercy, didst save the rest ; Have pity upon us
miserable sinners, who now are visited with
great sickness and mortality ; that like as
thou didst then accept of an atonement,
and didst command the destroying Angel
to cease from punishing ; so it may now
please thee to withdraw from us this plague
31
PRAYERS.
and grievous sickness, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
T For those who are to be admitted into
holy Orders.
A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father,
* who hast purchased to thyself an uni
versal Church by the precious blood of thy
dear Son ; Mercifully look upon the same,
and at this time so guide and govern the
minds of thy servants the Bishops and
Pastors of thy flock, that they may lay
hands suddenly on no man, but faithfully
and .wisely make choice of fit persons to
serve in the sacred ministry of thy Church.
And to those who shall be ordained to any
holy Function, give thy grace and heavenly
benediction; that both by their life and
doctrine they may shew forth thy glory,
and set forward the salvation of all men,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 Or this.
A Lmighty God, the giver of all good
f^- gifts, who of thy divine providence hast
appointed divers orders in thy Church ;
Give thy grace, we humbly beseech thee,
to all those who are to be called to any
office and administration in the same ; and
so replenish them with the truth of thy
doctrine, and endue them with innocency of
life, that they may faithfully serve before
32
THANKSGIVINGS.
tliee, to the glory of thy great Name, and
the benefit of thy holy Church; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THANKSGIVINGS.
The Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth ; to be said
when any Woman, being present in Church, shall have de
sired to return Thanks to Almighty God for her safe Deliver-
O Almighty God, we give thee hum
ble thanks, for that thou hast been
graciously pleased to preserve this woman,
thy servant through the great pain and
peril of Child-birth ; Grant, we beseech thee,
most merciful Father, that she through
thy help may both faithfully live, and walk
according to thy w T ill in this life present,
and also may be partaker of everlasting
glory in the life to come, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
If For Rain.
C\ God our heavenly Father, who by thy
r^< gracious providence dost cause the for
mer and the latter rain to descend upon the
earth, that it may bring forth fruit for the
use of man ; "We give thee humble thanks
that it hath pleased thee, in our great neces
sity, to send us at the last a joyful rain upon
thine inheritance, and to refresh it when it
33
THANKSGIVINGS.
was dry, to the great comfort of us thy un
worthy servants, and to the glory of thy
holy Name ; through thy mercies in Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
T For fair Weather.
OLord God, who hast justly humbled
us by thy late visitation of us with
immoderate rain and waters, and in thy
mercy hast relieved and comforted our souls
by this seasonable and blessed change of
weather ; We praise and glorify thy holy
name, for this thy mercy, and will always
declare thy loving kindness from generation
to generation, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
1 For Plenty.
OMost merciful Father, who of thy
gracious goodness hast heard the de
vout prayers of thy Church, and turned our
dearth and scarcity into cheapness and
plenty; We give thee humble thanks for
this thy special bounty ; beseeching thee to
continue thy loving kindness unto us, that
our land may yield us her fruits of increase,
to thy glory and our comfort, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
\ For Peace and Deliverance from our
Enemies.
O Almighty God, who art a strong
tower of defence unto thy servants
34
THANKSGIVINGS.
against the face of their enemies ; "We yield
thee praise and thanksgiving for our de
liverance from those great and apparent
dangers wherewith we were compassed:
We acknowledge it thy goodness that we
were not delivered over as a prey unto
them; beseeching thee still to continue
such thy mercies towards us, that all the
world may know that thou art our Saviour
and mighty deliverer, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
T~ For restoring public Peace at Home.
O Eternal God, our heavenly Father,
who alone makest men to be of one
mind in a house, and stillest the outrage of
a violent and unruly people ; We bless thy
holy Name, that it hath pleased thee to ap
pease the seditious tumults which have
been lately raised up amongst us ; most
humbly beseeching thee to grant to all of
us grace, that we may henceforth obedient
ly walk in thy holy commandments; and
leading a quiet and peaceable life in all
godliness and honesty, may continually offer
unto thee. our sacrifice of praise and thanks
giving for these thy mercies towards us,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
T For Deliverance from the Plague, or other
common Sickness.
OLor.d God, who hast wounded us for
our sins, and consumed us for our
35
THANKSGIVINGS.
transgressions by thy late heavy and dread
ful visitation ; and now in the midst of
judgment remembering mercy, hast re
deemed our souls from the jaws of death ;
We offer unto thy fatherly goodness our
selves, our souls and bodies, which thou hast
delivered, to be a living sacrifice unto thee,
alw.ays praising and magnifying the mercies
in the midst of thy Church ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 Or this.
WE humbly acknowledge before thee, O
most merciful Father, that all the
Eunishments which are threatened in thy
iw, might justly have fallen upon us, by
reason of our manifold transgressions and
hardness of heart : Yet seeing it hath pleas
ed thee 'of thy tender mercy, upon our weak
and unworthy humiliation, to asswage the
contagious sickness wherewith we lately
have been sore afflicted, and to restore the
voice of joy and health into our dwellings ;
We offer unto thy divine Majesty the sacri
fice of praise and thanksgiving, lauding and
magnifying thy glorious Name for such thy
preservation and providence over us,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
36
COLLECTS.
^ COLLECTS that may be said after the Collects of Morning
or Evening Prayer, or Communion, at the discretion of the
Minister.
ASsist us mercifully, O Lord, in these
our supplications and prayers, and dis
pose the way of thy servants towards the
attainment of everlasting salvation; that
among all the changes and chances of this
mortal life, they may ever be defended by
thy most gracious and ready help, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to di
rect, sanctify and govern both our hearts and
bodies in the ways of thy laws, and in the
works of thy commandments ; that through
thy most mighty protection, both here and
ever, we may be preserved in body and
soul, through our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. Amen.
GRant, we beseech thee, Almighty God,
that the words which we have heard
this day with our outward ears, may through
thy grace be so grafted inwardly in our
hearts, that they may bring forth in us the
fruit of good living, to the honour and praise
of thy Name, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
37
COLLECTS.
>Revent us, O Lord, in all our doings
with thy most gracious favour, and fur
ther us with thy continual help ; that in all
our works begun, continued, and ended in
thee, we may glorify thy holy name ; and
finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen..
A Lmighty God, the fountain of all wis-
#^- dom, who knowest our necessities be
fore we ask, and our ignorance in asking ;
"We beseech thee to have compassion upon
our infirmities ; and those things which for
our unworthiness we dare not, and for our
blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give
us for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
A Lmighty God, who hast promised to
*^ hear the petitions of those who ask in
thy Son's Name ; We beseech thee merci
fully to incline thine ears to us who
have made now our prayers and supplica
tions unto thee ; and grant that those things
which we have faithfully asked according
to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to
the relief of our necessity, and to the set
ting forth of thy glory, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
38
THE COMMUNION.
The OKDER for the Administration of the
Lord'' 8 Supper, or Holy Communion.
1 When the Minister giveth warning for the Celebration of the
holy Communion, (which he shad always do upon the Sun
day, or some Holy-day immediately, preceding, ,) he shall read
this Exhortation following ; or so much thereof as in his dis
cretion he may think convenient.
D Early beloved, on day next, I pur
pose, through God's assistance, to ad
minister to all such as shall be religiously
and devoutly disposed, the most comfort
able Sacrament of the Body and Blood of
Christ ; to be by them received, in remem
brance of his meritorious Cross and Pas
sion ; whereby alone we obtain remission of
our sins, and are made partakers of the
kingdom of Heaven. Wherefore it is our
duty to render most humble and hearty
thanks to Almighty God our heavenly Fa
ther, for that he hath given his Son our
Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for
us, but also to be our spiritual food and
sustenance in that holy Sacrament. "Which
being so divine and comfortable a thing to
them who receive it worthily, and so dan
gerous to those who will presume to receive
it unworthily ; my duty is to exhort you in
the mean season to consider the dignity of
that holy mystery, and the great peril of
the unworthy receiving thereof ; and so to
search and examine your own consciences,
(and that not lightly,' and after the manner
of dissemblers- with God; but so) that ye
39
THE COMMUNION.
may come holy and clean to such a heaven
ly feast, in the marriage-garment required
by God in holy Scripture, and be received
as worthy partakers of that holy Table.
The way and means thereto is ; First, to
examine your lives and conversations by
the rule of God's commandments : and
wherein soever ye shall perceive yourselves
to have offended, either by will, word, or
deed ; there to bewail your own sinf ulness,
and to confess yourselves to Almighty God,
with full purpose of amendment of life.
And if ye shall perceive your offences to be
such, as are not only against God, but also
against your neighbours ; then ye shall re
concile yourselves unto them ; being ready-
to make restitution and satisfaction, accord
ing to the uttermost of your powers, for all
injuries and wrongs done by you to any
other ; and being likewise ready to forgive
others who have offended you, as ye would
have forgiveness of your offences at God's
hand: for otherwise the receiving of the
holy Communion doth nothing else but
increase your condemnation. Therefore if
any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hin-
derer or slanderer of his "Word, an adulterer,
or be in malice or envy, or in any other
grievous crime ; Repent ye of your sins, or
else come not to that holy Table.
And because it is requisite, that no man
'should come to the holy Communion, but
with a full trust in God's mercy, and with
40
THE COMMUNION.
a quiet conscience ; therefore if there bo
any of you, who by this means cannot quiet
his own conscience herein, but requireth
furtheir comfort or counsel ; let him come
to me, or to some other Minister of God's
word, and open his grief ; that he may re
ceive such godly counsel and advice, as may
tend to the quieting of his conscience, and
the removing of all scruple and doubtful
ness.
T Or, in case he shall see the People negligent to come to the holy
Communion, Instead of the former, 'he shall use this Exhorta
tion.
Early beloved brethren, on - - I in
tend by God's grace, to celebrate the
Lord's Supper ; unto which, in God's be
half, I bid you all who are here present ;
and beseech you for the Lord Jesus Christ's
sake, that ye will not refuse to come there
to, being so lovingly called and bidden by
God himself. Ye know how grievous and
unkind a thing it is, when a man hath pre
pared a rich feast, decked his table with all
kind of provision, so that there lacketh
nothing but the guests to sit down ; and
yet they who are called (without any cause)
most unthankfully refuse to come. Which
of you in such a case would not be moved ?
Who would not think a great injury and
wrong done unto him? Wherefore, most
dearly beloved in Christ, take ye good heed,
lest ye withdrawing yourselves from this
holy Supper, provoke God's indignation
41
THE COMMUNION.
against you. It is an easy matter for a man
to say, I will not communicate, because I
am otherwise hindered with worldly busi
ness. But such excuses are not so easily
accepted, and allowed before God. If any
man say, I am a grievous sinner, and there
fore am afraid to come : wherefore then do
ye not repent and amend ? When God
calleth you, are ye not ashamed to say, ye
will not come ? When ye should return to
God, will ye excuse yourselves, and say, ye
are not ready ? Consider earnestly with
yourselves, how little such feigned excuses
will avail before God. They who refused
the feast in the Gospel, because theyliad
bought a farm, or would try their yokes of
oxen, or because they were married, were
not so excused, but counted unworthy of
the heavenly feast. Wherefore, according
to mine office, I bid you in the Name of
God, I call you in Christ's behalf, I exhort
you, as ye love your own salvation, that ye
will be partakers of this holy Communion.
And as the Son of God did vouchsafe to
yield up his soul by death upon the cross
for your salvation ; so it is your duty to re
ceive the Communion in remembrance of
the sacrifice of his death, as he himself hath
commanded : Which if ye shall neglect to
do, consider with yourselves how great
injury ye do unto God, and how sore^
punishment hangeth over your heads for
the same ; when ye wilfully abstain from
42
THE COMMUNION.
the Lord's Table, and separate from your
brethren, who come to feed on the banquet
of that most heavenly food. These things
if ye earnestly consider, ye will by God's
grace return to a better mind : for the ob
taining whereof we shall not cease to make
our humble petitions unto Almighty -God
our heavenly Father.
T TF among those wJio come to be partakers of the holy C'om-
*- munion, the Minister shall know any to be an open and
notorious evil liver, or to have done any wrong to his neigh
bours by word or deed, so that the Congregation be thereby of
fended ; he shall alvertiie him, that he presume not to come to
the Lord's Table, until he have openly declared^ himself to have
truly repented and amended his former evil life, that the Con
gregation may thereby be satisjied ; and that he hath recom
pensed the parties to ivliom he hath done wrong ; or at least
declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he con-
1" The same order shall the Minister use with those, betwixt whom
he psrceiveth malice and hatred to reign ; not suffering them to
be partakers of the Lord's Table, until he know' them, to be re
conciled. And if 0710 of the parties so at variance, be content
to forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath
trespassed against him, and to make amends for that wherein
. he himself hath offended ; and, the other party will not be per-
swaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his f cowardness
and malice: the Minister in that case 'ought to admit the peni
tent person to the holy Communion, and not him that is obsti
nate. Provided that every Minister so repelling any, as is
herein specified, shall be obliged to give an account of the same
to the Ordinary as soon as conveniently may be.
1 The Table at the Communion-time having a fair white linen
cloth upon it, shall stand in the body of the Church, or in the
' Chancel, where Morning and Evening Prayer are appointed to
be said. And the Minister standing at the north side of the
Table, shall say the Collect, following ; the People kneeling.
Collect.
A I/mighty God, unto w r hom all hearts
-^- are open, all desires known, and from
whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the
thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of
43
THE COMMUNION.
thy Holy Spirit ; that we may perfectly
love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy
Name, through Christ our Lord. Amen.
*T Then shall the Minister, turning to the people, rehearse dis
tinctly all the Ten Commandments ; and the People, still
kneeling, shall, after every Commandment, ask Goo's mercy
for their transgression thereof for the time past, and grace to
keep the same for ths time to come, asfolloweth.
Minister.
GOD spake these words, and said, I am
the Lord thy God : Thou shalt have
none other Gods but me.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself
any graven image, nor the likeness of any
thing that is in heaven above, or in the
earth beneath, or in the water under the
earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them,
nor worship them : for I the Lord thy God
am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the
fathers upon the children, unto the third
and fourth generation of them that hate me,
and shew mercy unto thousands in them
that love me, and keep my commandments.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not take the Name
of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord
will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his
Name in vain.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
| I 44
MAHYLAKB I
I MISTOHICJJE, I
THE COMMUNION.
Minister. Remember that them keep
holy the sabbath-day. Six days shalt thoii
labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; but
the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord
thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of
work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter,
thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy
cattle, and *the stranger that is within thy
gates. For in six days the Lord made
heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in
them is, and. rested the seventh day :
wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day,
and hallowed it.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Honour thy father and thy
mother ; that thy days may be long in the
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt do no murder.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not commit adul
tery.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not steal.
People. Lord, have mjgrcy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not bear false
witness against thy neighbour.
45
THE COMMUNION.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our- hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy
neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy
neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his
maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing
that is his.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
write all these thy laws in our hearts, -we
beseech thee.
TJien shall be said the Collect of the Drry. And immediately
the
Verse. And the Epistle ended, he shall say, Here endeth
the Epistle. Then shalt be react thz Gospel (the People all stand
ing up) saying, The Holy Gospel is written in the - Chapter
of -- beginning at the - Verse.
T Then the Minister shall declare unto the People what Holy-
days, or Fasting-days, are in the Week following to be observed,
And (if occasion be) shall notice be given of the Communion.
5 Then shall follow the Sermon; after which, the Minister,
when there is a Communion, shall return to the Lord's Table,
and begin tJie Offertory, saying one or more of these Sentences
fottoioing, as lie thinJceth most convenient.
T Et your light so shine before men, that
-^ they may see your good works, and
glorify your Father which is in heaven. St.
^Matth. 5. 16.
Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon
earth ; where moth and rust doth corrupt,
and where thieves break through and steal :
but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven ;
where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt,
and where thieves do not break through
nor steal. St. Matth. 6 . 19. 20.
46
THE COMMUNION.
Whatsoever ye would that men should do
to you, even so do to them ; for .this is the
law and,the prophets. St. Matth. Y. 12.
Not every one that saith unto me, Lord,
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of
heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my
Father which is in heaven. St. Matth. 7.
21.
Zaccheus stood forth, and said unto the
Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I
give to the poor ; and if I have done any
wrong to any man, I restore four-fold. St.
Luke 19. 8,
Who goeth a warfare at any time at his
own cost? Who planteth- a vineyard, and
eateth not of the fruit thereof ? Or who
f eedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk
of the flock? I Cor. 9. 7. . -
If we have sown unto you spiritual
things, is it a great matter if we shall reap
your worldly things ? 1 Cor. 9. 11.
Do ye not know, that they who minister
about holy things, live of the sacrifice ; and
they who wait at the altar, are partakers
with the altar ? ' Even so hath the Lord
also ordained, that they who preach the
Gospel, should live of the Gospel. 1 Cor.
9. 13, 14.
He that soweth little, shall reap little ;
and he that soweth plenteously, shall reap
plenteously. Let every man do according
as he is disposed in his heart, not grudging-
47
THE COMMUNION".
]}', or of necessity ; for God loveth a cheer
ful giver. . 2 Cor. 9. 6, 7.
Let him that is taught in the word,
minister unto him that teacheth in all good
things. Be not deceived, God is not
mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth,
that shall he reap. Gal. 6. 6, 7.
While we have time, let us do good unto all
men ; and specially unto them that are of
the household of faith. Gal. 6. 10.
Godliness is great riches, if a man be
content with that he hath : for we brought
nothing into the world, neither may we
carry any thing out. 1 Tim. 6. 6, 7.
Charge them .who are rich in this world,
that they be ready to give, and glad to dis
tribute ; laying up in store for themselves a
good foundation against the time to come,
that they may attain eternal life. 1 Tim.
6. 17, 18, 19.
God is not unrighteous, that he will for
get your works, and labour that proceedeth
of love ; which love ye have shewed for his
Name's sake, who have ministered unto the
saints, and yet do minister. Heb. 6. 10.
To do good, and to distribute, forget not ;
for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
Ileb. 13. 16.
"Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth
his brother have need, and shutteth up his
compassion from him; how dwelleth the
love of God in him? 1 St. John 3. 17..
48
THE COMMUNION.
Give alms of thy goods, and never turn
thy face from any poor man ; and then the
face of the Lord* shall not be turned away
from thee. Tob. 4. 7.
Be merciful after thy power. If thou
hast much, give plenteously. If thou hast
little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that
little : for so gatherest thou thyself a good
reward in the day of necessity. Tob. 4. 8, 9.
He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth
unto the Lord : and look, what he layeth
out, it shall be paid him again. Prov. 19.
17.
Blessed be the man that proyideth for
the sick and needy : the Lord shall deliver
him in the time of trouble. Psal. 41. 1.
T Whilst these Sentences are in reading, the Deacons, Church
wardens, or other fit Persons appointed for that purpose, shall re
ceive tJie Alms for the Poor, an dottier Devotions of the People, in
a decent Bason to b6 provided by the Parish for that purpose ,
and reverently bring it to the Minister, who shall humbly pre
sent and place it upon the holy Table.
^ And the Minister shall then place upon the Table so much Bread
and Wine, as he shall think sufficient. After which done, he
shall say,
Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's
Church militant here in earth.
ALmighty and everliving God, who by
thy holy Apostle hast taught If there be no
us to make prayers and suppli- *; ( % n $%}
cations, and to give thanks for ^ c Y^f/aiKs
all men ; We humbly beseech S p obiations,
thee, most mercifully \to accept ^} be left '
3 49 t
THE COMMUNION.
OUT alms and oblations, and] to receive
these our prayers which we offer unto
thy divine Majesty ; beseeching thee
to inspire continually the universal Church
with the spirit of truth, unity, and
concord : and grant that all they who
do confess thy holy Name, may agree
in the truth of thy holy word, and live
in unity, and godly love. We beseech
thee also so to direct and dispose the
hearts of all Christian Rulers, and especial
ly the Rulers and Governors of these states,
that they may truly and impartially admin
ister justice, to the punishment of wicked
ness and vice, and to the maintenance of
thy true religion, and virtue. Give grace,
O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and other
Pastors, that they may both by their life
and doctrine set forth thy true and lively
word, and rightly and duly administer thy
holy Sacraments. And "to all thy people
give thy heavenly grace ; and especially to
this Congregation here present ; that with
meek heart, and due reverence, they may
hear, and receive thy holy Word ; truly
serving thee in holiness and righteousness
all the days of their life. And we most
humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O
Lord, to comfort and succour all those, who
in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow,
need, sickness, or any other adversity. And
we also bless thy holy Name, for all thy
50
THE COMMUNION.
servants departed this life in thy faith and
fear ; beseeching thee to give us grace so to
follow their good examples, that with them
we may be partakers of thy heavenly king
dom : Grant this, O Father, for Jesus
Christ's sake, our only Mediator and Advo
cate. Amen.
1 Then, the Communicants being conveniently placed for the re
ceiving of the holy Sacrament, the Minister shall say this Ex
hortation.
PA Early beloved in the Lord, ye who
**^ mind to come to the holy Communion
of the Body and Blood of our Saviour
Christ, must consider how Saint Paul ex-
horteth all persons diligently to try and ex
amine themselves, before they presume to
eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup.
For as the benefit is great, if with a true
penitent heart and lively ^aith we receive
that holy Sacrament ; (for then we spiritu
ally eat the flesh 'of Christ, and drink his
blood ;) so is the danger great, if we receive
the same unworthily. For then we are
guilty of the body and blood of Christ our
Saviour. Judge therefore yourselves, bre
thren, that ye be not judged of the Lord ;
repent ye truly for your sins past ; have a
lively and stedfast faith in Christ our Sa
viour ;. am end your lives, and be in perfect
charily with all men ; so shall ye be meet
partakers of those holy Mysteries. And
above all things ye must give most humble
51
THE COMMUNION.
and hearty thanks to God the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemp
tion of the world by the death and passion
of our Saviour Christ, both God and man ;
who did humble himself, even to the death
upon the cross, for us, miserable sinners,
who lay in darkness and the shadow of
death ; that he might make us the children
of God, and exalt us to everlasting life.
And to the end that we should alway re
member the exceeding great love of our
Master and only Saviour Jesus Christ, thus
dying for us, and the innumerable benefits
which by his precious Blood-shedding he
hath obtained to us ; he hath instituted and
ordained holy Mysteries, as pledges of his
love, and for a continual remembrance of
his death, to our great and endless comfort.
To him therefore, with the Father, and the
Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are most
bounden) continual thanks ; submitting
ourselves wholly to his holy will and pleas
ure, and studying to serve him in true holi
ness and righteousness all the days of our
life. Amen.
1 Then shall the Minister say to those who come to receive the
holy Communion ;
"V7"F who do truly and earnestly repent
-- you of your sins, and are in love and
charity with your neighbours, and' intend
to lead a new life, following the command
ments of God, and walking from henceforth
52
THE COMMUNION,
in his holy ways ; Draw near with faith, and
take this holy Sacrament to your comfort ;
and make your humble Confession to Al
mighty God, meekly kneeling upon your
knees.
T Then shall this general Confession be made, by the Minister
and all those who are minded to receive the holy Communion,
humbly kneeling.
A Lmighty -God, Father of our Lord Je-
p* sus Christ, Maker of all things, Judge
of all men ; "We acknowledge and bewail
our manifold sins and wickedness, Which we
from time to time most grievously have com
mitted, By thought, word, and deed, against
thy divine Majesty, Provoking most justly
thy wrath and indignation against us. We
do earnestly repent, And are heartily sorry
for these our misdoings ; The remembrance
of them is grievous unto us ; The burden
of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon
us, have mercy upon us, most merciful Fa
ther ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's
sake, Forgive us all that is past ; And
grant that we may ever hereafter serve and
please thee in newness of life, To the honour
and glory of thy Kame, Through Jesus*
Christ our Lord. Amen.
T Then shall the Minister (the Bishop, if he be present) stand
up, and turning to the people, say,
A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father,,
P^- w T ho of his great mercy hath promised
forgiveness of sins to all those who with
63
THE COMMUNION.
hearty repentance and true faith turn unto
him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and
deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and
strengthen you in all goodness, and bring
you to everlasting life, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
T Then shall the Minister say,
Hear what comfortable words our Sa
viour Christ saith' unto all who truly turn
to him.
COme unto me, all ye that travel and are
heavy laden, and I will refresh you.
St. Matt. 11. 28. .; i?
So God loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten Son, to the end that all that
believe in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life. St. John 3. 16.
Hear also what St. Paul saith.
This is a true saying, and worthy of all
men to be received, that Christ Jesus came
into the world to save sinners. 1 Tim. 1. 15.
Hear also what St. John saith.
If any man sin, we have an Advocate
the Father, Jesus Christ the right
eous; and he is the propitiation for our
sins. 1. St. John 2. 1, 2.
1 After which the Minister shall proceed, saying,
Lift up your hearts.
Answer. We lift them up unto the
Lord.
54
THE COMMUNION.
Minister. Let us give thanks unto our
Lord God.
Answer. It is meet and right so to do.
1 Then, shall the Minister turn to the Lord's Table, and say,
TT is very meet, right, and our
-*- bounden duty, that we should * These W0rd8
at all times, and in all places, Jg^J-gga
ive thanks unto thee, O Lord,* on Trinity sun-
oly Father,] Almighty Ever- day -
ting God.
Here shall follow
there b
follow,
nnHerefore with Angels and Archangels,
''-- and with all the company of heaven,
we laud and magnify thy glorious Name ;
evermore praising thee, and saying, Holy,
holy, holy Lord God of hosts, heaven and
earth are full of thy glory : Glory be to
thee, O Lord most High. 'Amen.
low the proper Preface, according to the time, if
there be any specially appointed: or else immediately shall
1 PEOPEE PEEFACES.
T Upon Christmas-day, and seven Days
after.
T>Ecause thou didst give Jesus Christ
* thine only Son to be born as at this
time for us ; who, by the operation of the
55
THE COMMUNION.
Holy Ghost, was made very man of the
substance of the Virgin Mary his mother ;
and that without spot of sin, to make us
clean from all sin. Therefore with Angels,
Easter-day ', and seven Days after.
BUT chiefly are we bound to praise thee
for the glorious Kesurrection of thy
Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; for he is the
very Paschal Lamb, which was offered for
us, and hath taken away the sin of the
world ; who by his death hath destroyed
death, and by his rising to life again hath
restored to us everlasting life. Therefore
with Angels, <&c.
T Upon Ascension-day, and seven Days
> , . . after.
r J^Hrough thy most dearly beloved Son
-*- Jesus Christ our Lord ; who after his
most glorious Resurrection manifestly ap
peared to all his Apostles, and in their sight
ascended up into heaven to prepare a place
for us ; that where he is, thither we might
also ascend, and reign with him in glory.
Therefore with Angels, c&c.
T Upon Whitsunday, and six Days after.
npHrough Jesus Christ our Lord; ac-
-- cording to whose -most true promise, the
Holy Ghost came down as at this time from
56
THE COMMUNION".
heaven with a sudden great sound, as it
had been a mighty wind, in the likeness of
fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles,
to teach them, and to lead them to all truth ;
giving them both the gift of divers lan
guages, and also boldness with fervent zeal,
constantly to preach the Gospel unto all
nations ; whereby we have been brought
out of darkness and error, into the clear
light and true knowledge of thee, and of
thy Son Jesus Christ. Therefore with
Angels, <&c.
T Upon the Feast of Trinity only.
O art one God, one Lord ; not one
only person, but three persons in one
substance. For that which we believe of
the glory of the Father, the same we be
lieve" of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,
without any difference or inequality. There
fore with Angels, <&c.
1 Then shall the Minister, kneeling down at the Lord's Table,
say in the name of all those who shall receive the Communion,
this Prayer follmving :
do not presume to come to this thy
Table, O merciful Lord, trusting in
our own righteousness, but in thy manifold
and great mercies. We are not worthy so
much as to gather up the crumbs under thy
Table. But thou art the same Lord, whose
property is always to have mercy : Grant
us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the
57
fc . THE COMMUNION'
flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to
drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may
be made clean by his body, and our souls
washed through his most precious blood,
and that we may evermore dwell in him,
and he in us. Amen.
1 When the Minister, standing before the Table, hath so ordered
the Bread and Wine, that he may with the more readiness and
decency break tlie Bread before the People, and take the Cup
into his hands ; he shall say the Prayer of Consecration, as f ol
io weth :
A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father,
-*- who of thy tender mercy didst give
thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death
upon the cross for our redemption ; who
made there (by his one oblation of himself
once offered) a .full, perfect, and sufficient
sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction for the
sins of the whole world ; and did institute,
and in his holy Gospel command us to con
tinue a perpetual memory of that his pre
cious death,' until his coming again ; Hear
us, O merciful Father, we most humbly be
seech thee, and grant that we receiving
these thy creatures of bread and wine, ac
cording to thy Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ's holy institution, in remembrance
of his death and passion, may be par
takers of his most blessed body (a) Here me
and blood : Who in the same *' JJ
night that he was betrayed, (a) intohisHands:
took bread, and when he had (b) And here
given thanks, (b) he brake it, &*
58.
THE COMMUNION.
and gave it to his disciples, say- (c) M here
ing, Take. eat. (c) this is my to lay his Hand
Body which is given for yon'SS** the
Do this in remembrance of me. (d) Here he is
Likewise after supper (d) he to take the CU P
T , -I y->. T rjr \ i ' i i into his Hand :
took the Uup ; and when he had
given thanks, he gave it to them, to
saying, Drink ye all of this ; for
this (e) is my Blood of the New- there is any
Testament, which is shed f or *
you, and for many, for the re
mission of sins : Do this, as oft
as ye shall drink it, in remem
brance of me. Amen.
T Then sJiall the Minister first receive the Communion in both
kinds himself, and then proceed to deliver the same to the Bish
ops, Presbyters, and Deacons, in like manner, (if any be pre
sent ;) and after that to the People also in order into their
Hands, all meekly kneeling. And when he delivereth the Bread
to any one, he shall say,
'T^HE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ,
- which was given for thee, preserve thy
body and soul unto everlasting life. Take
and eat this in remembrance that Christ
died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart
by faith with thanksgiving.
T And the Minister that delivereth the Cup to any one shall say,
rpHE Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ,
- which was shed for thee, preserve thy
body and soul unto everlasting life. Drink
this in remembrance that Christ's Blood
was shed for thee, and be thankful.
59
THE COMMUNION.
1 If the consecrated Bread or Wine be all spent before all have
communicated, the Minister is to consecrate more according to
the Form before prescribed ; beginning at [Our Saviour Christ
in the same night, dec.'] for the blessing of the Bread; and at
[Likewise after supper, &c.]for the blessing of the Cup.
H When all have communicated ,*the Minuter' shall return to the
Lord' s Table, and reverently place upon it what remainethof
the consecrated Elements, covering the same with a fair Linen
Cloth.
1 Then shall the Minister say the Lord's Prayer, the People re
peating after him every petition.
OUR Father, who art in heaven, Hallow
ed be thy Name ; . Thy kingdom come ;
Thy will be done in earth, As it is in hea
ven; Give us this day our daily bread;
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for
give those who trespass against us;- And
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and
the power, and the glory, for ever and ever.
Amen.
1 After shall be said asfottoweth.
OLord and heavenly Father, we thy
humble servants entirely desire thy
fatherly goodness mercifully to accept this
our sacrifice of praise and thansgiving;
most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that
by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus
Christ, and through faith in his blood, we
and all thy whole Church may obtain re
mission of our sins, and all other benefits of
his passion. And here we offer and present
unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and
bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively
sacrifice unto thee ; humbly beseeching thee,
60
THE COMMUNION.
that all we, who are partakers of this holy
Communion, may be fulfilled with thy
grace and heavenly benediction. And
although we be unworthy, through our
manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacri
fice ; yet we beseech thee to accept this our
bounden duty and service ; not weighing
our merits, but pardoning our offences,
through Jesus Christ our Lord ; by whom,
and with whom, in the unity of the Holy
Ghost, all honour and glory be unto thee,
Father Almighty, world without end.
Amen.
1" Or this.
A LMIGHTY arid ever-living God, we
*!* most heartily thank thee, for that thou
dost vouchsafe to feed us, who have duly
received these holy Mysteries, with the
spiritual food of the most precious body
and blood of thy Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ ; and dost assure us thereby of thy
favour and goodness towards us ; and that
we are very members incorporate in the
mystical body of thy Son, which is the bless
ed company of all faithful people ; and are
also heirs through hope of thy everlasting
kingdom, by the merits of the most pre
cious death and passion of thy dear Son.
And we most humbly beseech thee, O hea
venly Father, so to assist us with tlly grace
that we may continue in that holy fellow-
(51
THE COMMUNION.
ship, and do all such good works as thoii
hast prepared for us to walk in, through
Jesus Christ our Lord ; to whom, with thee
and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and
glory, world without end. Amen.
*f Then shall 'be said or sung.
GLory be to God on high, and iri earth
peace, good will toward men. We
praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee,
we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for
thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly
King, God the Father Almighty.
O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesus
Christ ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, who
hast taken away the sins of the world, and
now sittest at the right hand of God the
Father, have mercy upon us.
For thou only art holy ; thou only art- the
Lord ; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy
Ghost, art most high in the glory of God
the Father. Amen.
1 Then the Minister (the Bishop, .if he b present) shall let them
depart with this Blessing.
HPHE peace of God, which passeth all
-- understanding, keep your hearts and
minds "in the knowledge and love of God,
and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And
the blessing of God Almighty, the Father,
the Son> and the Holy Ghost, be amongst
you, and remain with you always. Amen.
62
THE COMMUNION.
Upon the Sundays and other Holy-days (if there be no Com
munion) shall be said all that is appointed at the Communion,
vntil the end of the Gospel ; concluding with the Blessing.
And if any of the consecrated Bread and Wine remain after the
Communion, it shall not be carried out of the Church ; out the
Minister and other Communicants shall, immediately after the
Messing, reverently eat and drink the same.
The Bread and Wine for the Commiinion shall be provided by
the Church-Wardens, at the charges of the Parish.
And note, That it is the duty of every Parishioner to communi
cate at the least three times in the year, of which Easter to .be
one.
63
THE
COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND
: , GOSPELS,
TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.
'T The proper Collect for the Day is to be used in the Morning
Service (when the same is not used with the Communion Ser
vice) immediately before Vie Collect for Peace ; and always
in the Evening Service, immediately before the Collects of the
same.
&$t JFtcst ^unttag tn ^trfoent*
The Collect.
A Lmiglity God, give -us grace that we
-^*- may cast away the works of darkness,
and put upon us the armour of light, now
in the time of this mortal life, in which thy
Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great
humility ; that in the last day when he shall
come again in his glorious Majesty to judge
both the quick and dead, we may rise
to the life immortal, through him who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, now and ever. Amen.
1 This Collect is to be repeated every Day with the other Collects
in Advent, until Christmas Day.
The Epistle. Kom. 13. 8.
"WE no man any thing, but to love one
another : for he that loveth another,
O
THE FIEST SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt
not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill,
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear
false witness, Thou shalf not covet ; and if
there be any other commandment, it is
briefly comprehended in this saying, name
ly, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
Love worketh no ill to his neighbour ; there
fore love is the fulfilling of the law. And
that, knowing the time, that now it is high
time to awake out of sleep : for now is our
salvation nearer than when we believed.
The night is far spent, the day is at hand ;
let us therefore cast off the works of dark
ness, and let us put on the armour of light.
Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; not in
rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering
and wantonness, not in strife and envying :
But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil
the lusts thereof.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 21. 1.
HEN they drew nigh unto Jerusalem,
and were come to Bethphage, unto
the mount of )lives, then sent Jesus two
disciples, saying unto them, Go into the
village over against you, and straightway
ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her :
loose them and bring them unto me. And
if any man say aught unto you, ye shall say,
65
THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
The Lord hath need of them ; and straight
way he will send them. All this was done,
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken
by the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daugh
ter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto
thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a
colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples
went, and did as Jesus commanded them ;
and brought the ass, and the colt, and put
on them their cloaths, and they set him
thereon. And a very great multitude
spread their garments in the way ; others
cut down branches from the trees, and
strawed them in the way. And the multi
tudes that went before, and that followed,
cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of
David : blessed is he that cometh in the
Name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest,
And when he was come into Jerusalem, all
the city was moved, saying, Who is this ?
And the multitude said, This is Jesus the
Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. And
Jesus went into the temple of God, and
cast out all them that sold and bought in
the temple, and overthrew the tables of the
money-changers, and the seats of them that
sold doves, and said unto them, It is
written, My house shall be called the house
of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of
thieves.
66-
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
Suontr Stwtrag in afrfenit*
Tlie Collect.
T>Lessed Lord, who hast caused all holy
-*-* Scriptures to be written for our learn
ing ; Grant that we may in such wise hear
them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly
digest them, that by patience, and comfort
of thy holy Word, we may embrace, and
ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlast
ing life, which thou hast given us in
our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.
The Epistle. Eom. 15. 4.
WHatsoever things were written afore
time, were written for our learning ;
that we through patience, and comfort
of the Scriptures, might have hope. Now
the God of patience and consolation grant
you to be like-minded one toward another,
according to Christ Jesus : That ye may
with one mind and one mouth glorify God,
even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ
also received us, to the glory of God. Now
I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of
the circumcision for the tru% of God, to
confirm the promises macfe unto the
fathers : and that the Gentiles might glorify
God for his mercy ; as it is written, For
this cause I will confess to thee among the
67
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
Gentiles, and sing unto thy Name : And
again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his
people : And again, Praise the Lord, all ye
Gentiles, and laud him, all ye people. And
again Esaias saith, There shall be a root of
Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over 'the
Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust.
Now the God of hope fill you with all joy
and peace in believing, that ye may abound
in hope through the power of the Holy
Ghost
The Gospel. St. Luke 21. 25.
A Nd there shall be signs in the sun, and
-^- in the moon, and in the stars ; and
upon the earth distress of nations, with per
plexity, the sea and the waves roaring ;
men's hearts failing them for fear, and for
looking after those things which are coming
on the earth ; for the powers of heaven
shall be shaken. And then shall they see
the Son of man coming in a cloud with
power and great glory. And when these
things begin to come to pass, then look up,
and lift up your heads ; for your redemption
draweth nigh. And he spake to them a
parable, Behold the fig-tree, and all the
trees : WheiL they now shoot forth, ye see
and know of your own selves, that summer
is now nigh at hand. So likewise ye, when
ye see these things come to pass, know ye,
that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
68
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
Yerilj I say unto you, This generation shall
not pass away till all be fullilled. Heaven
and earth shall pass away ; but my words
shall not pass away.
tn
The Collect.
OLord Jesus Christ, who at thy first
coming didst send thy messenger to
prepare thy way before thee ; Grant that
the Ministers and stewards of thy mysteries
may likewise so prepare and make ready
thy way, by turning the hearts of the dis
obedient to the wisdom of the just, that at
thy second coming to judge the world, we
may be found an acceptable people in thy
sight, who livest and ^reignest with the
Father and the Holy Spirit ever, one God,
world without end. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 Cor. 4. 1.
Et a man so account of us, as of the
Ministers of Christ, and Stewards of
ie mysteries of God. Moreover, it is re
quired in stewards, that a man be found
dthful. But with me it is a very small
ling, that I should be judged of you, or of
tan's judgment : yea,' I judge not mine
,wn self. For I know nothing by myself,
et am I not hereby justified ; but he tlvat
judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore judge
69
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN" ADVENT.
nothing before the time, until the Lord
come, who both will bring to light the hid
den things of darkness, and will make
manifest the counsels of the hearts : and
then shall every man have praise of God.
fhe Gospel. St. Matth. 11. 2.
"\T~Ow when John had heard in the prison
-^ the works of Christ, he sent two of his
disciples, and said unto him, Art thou he
that should come, or do we look for
another ? Jesus answered and said unto
them, Go, and shew John again those
things which ye do hear and see : The blind
receive their sight, and the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the
dead are raised up, and the poor have the
Gospel preached to them : And blessed is
he whosoever shall not be offended in me.
And as they departed, Jesus began to say
unto the multitudes concerning John,
What went ye out into the wilderness for to
see ? A reed shaken with the wind ? But
what went ye out for to see ? A man cloth
ed in soft raiment ? behold, they that wear
soft clothing are in kings' houses. But
what went ye out for to see ? A prophet ?
yea, I say unto you, and more than a
prophet. For this is he of whom it is
written, Behold, I send my messenger be
fore tKy face, which shall prepare thy way
before thee.
70
THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT.
JFottrtfj ^unirag in
The Collect.
OLord, raise up (we pray thee) thy
power, and come among us ; and with
great might succour us, that whereas,
through our sins and wickedness, we are
sore let and hindered in running the race
that is set before us, thy bountiful grace
and mercy may speedily help and deliver
us, through the satisfaction of thy Son our
Lord ; to whom with thee and the Hply
Ghost be honour and glory, world without
end. Amen.
The Epistle. Phil. 4. 4.
T>Ejoice in the Lord alway ; and again
" 1 say, Rejoice. Let your moderation
be known unto all men. The Lord is at
hand. Be careful for nothing ; but in every
thing by prayer and supplication, with
thanksgiving, let your requests be made
known unto God. And the peace of God,
which passeth all understanding, shall keep
your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
The Gospel. St. John 1. 19.
^His is the record of John, when the
Jews sent Priests and Levites from Je
rusalem to ask him, Who art thou ? And
he confessed, and denied not ; but confessed,
71
CHRISTMAS-DAY.
I am not the Christ. And they asked him,
What then? Art tliou Elias ? And he
saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet ?
And he answered, !N"o. Then said they un
to him, Who art thou ? that we may give an
answer to them that sent us : What sayest
thou of thyself ? lie said, I am the voice
of one crying in the wilderness, Make
straight the way of the Lord, as said the
prophet Esaias. And they which were sent
were of the Pharisees. And they asked
him, and. said unto him, Why baptizest
thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor
Elias, neither that prophet ? John answer
ed them, saying, I baptize with water ; but
there standeth one among you, whom ye
know not : He it is who, coming after me,
is preferred before me, whose shoes latchet
I am not worthy to unloose. These things
were done in Bethabara, beyond Jordan,
where John was baptizing.
Natifottg of out ILortL or tfje
af <fjrfst, commonly cailrtr
The Collect.
A Lmighty God, who hast given us thy
-^- only begotten Son to take our nature
upon him, and as at this time to be born of
a pure Virgin ; Grant that we being re
generate, and made thy children by adoption
72
CHRISTMAS-DAY.
and grace, may daily be renewed by thy
Holy Spirit, through the same our Lord Je
sus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the same Spirit ever, one God,
world without end. Amen.
The Epistle. Heb. 1. 1.
GOd, who at sundry times, and in divers
manners, spake in time past imto the
fathers by the prophets, hath in these last
days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he
hath appointed heir of all things, by whom
also he made the worlds : Who being the
brightness of his glory, and the express
image of his person, and. upholding all
things by the word of his power, w T hen he
had by himself purged our sins, sat down
on the right hand of the Majesty on high ;
being made so much better than the angels,
as he hath by inheritance obtained a more
excellent Name than they. For unto which
of the angels said he at any time, Thou art
my Son, this day have 1 begotten thee?
And again, I will be to him a Father, and
he shall be to me a Son ? And again, when
he bringeth in the first-begotten into the
world, he saith, And let all the angels of
God worship him. And of the angels he
saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and
his ministers a flame of fire. But unto the
Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever
and ever ; a sceptre of righteousness is the
4 73
CHRISTMAS-DAY.
sceptre of thy kingdom : Thou hast loved
righteousness and hated iniquity ; therefore
God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with
the oil of gladness above thy fellows. And,
Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the
foundation of the earth ; and the heavens
are the works of thine hands : They shall
perish, but thou remainest ; and they all
shall wax old as doth a garment : and as a
vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they
shall be changed ; but thou art the same,
and thy years shall not fail.
The Gospel. St. John 1. 1.
TN the beginning was the Word, and the
- Word was with God, and the Word was
God. The same was in the beginning with
God. All things were made by him ; and
without him was not any thing made, that
was made. In him was life, and the life
was the light of men. And the light
shineth in darkness, and the darkness com
prehended it not. There was a man sent
from God, whose name was John : The
same came for a witness, to bear witness
of the light, that all men through him
might believe. He was not that light, but
was sent to bear witness of that light.
That was the true light, which lighteneth
every man that cometh into the world. He
was in the world, and the world was made
by him, and the world knew him not. He
74
SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS.
came unto his own, and his own received
him not. But as many as received him, to
them gave he power to become the sons of
God, even to them that believe on his
name : Which were born, not of blood, nor
of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of
man, but of God. And the Word was
made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we
beheld his glory, the glory as of the only
begotten of the Father) full of grace and
truth.
Stmttag after
The Collect.
A Lmighty God, who hast given us thy
k only begotten Son to take our nature
upon him, and as at this time to be born of
a pure Virgin ; Grant that we being regen
erate, and made thy children by adoption
and grace, may daily be renewed by thy
Holy Spirit, through the same our Lord Je
sus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the same Spirit ever, one God,
world without end. Amen.
The Epistle. Gal. 4. 1.
"\TOw I say, that the heir, as long as he.
^ is a child, differeth nothing from a ser
vant, though he be lord of all ; but is under
tutors and governors, until the time ap
pointed of the father. Even so we, when
75
SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS.
we were children, were in bondage under
the elements of the world: but when the
fulness of the time was come, God sent
forth his Son, made of a woman, made un
der the law, to redeem them that were un
der the law, that we might receive the
adoption of sons. And because ye are sons,
God hath sent forth the Spirit' of his Son
into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
"Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but
a son ; and if a son, then an heir of God
through Christ.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 1. 18.
THe birth of Jesus Christ was on this
wise : When as his mother Mary was
espoused to Joseph, (before they came to
gether) she was found with child of the
Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband,
being a just man, and not willing to make
her a public example, was minded to put
her away privily. But while he thought
on these things, behold, the angel of the
Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying,
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take
unto thee Mary thy wife ; for that which is
conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost :
And she shall bring forth a Son, and thou
shalt call his name Jesus ; for he shall save
his people from their sins. (Now all this
was done, that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken of the Lord by the prophet,
76
THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST.
saying, Behold, a virgin 'shall be with child,
and shall bring forth a Son, and they shall
call his name Emmanuel, which being in
terpreted, is, God with us.) Then Joseph
being raised from sleep, did as the angel of
the Lord had bidden him, and took unto
him his wife : And knew her not till she
had brought forth her first-born Son ; and
he called his name Jesus.
(fcircumctmon of
The Collect.
A Lmighty God, who madest thy blessed
B*V Son to be circumcised and obedient to
the law for man ; Grant us the true circum
cision of the Spirit, that our hearts and all
our members being mortified from all
worldly and carnal^ lusts, we may in all
things obey thy blessed will, through the
same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
TJie Epistle. Eom. 4. 8.
OLessed is the man to whom the Lord
*-* will not impute sin. Cometh this
blessedness then upon the circumcision
only, or upon the uncircumcision also 1
For we say, that faith was reckoned to
Abraham for righteousness. How was it
then reckoned \ when he was in circumcision
77
THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST.
or in nncircumcision ? not in circumcision,
but in nncircumcision. And he received
the sign of circumcision, a seal of the right
eousness of the faith, which he had yet
being uncircumcised ; that he might be the
father of all them that believe, though they
be not . circumcised ; that righteousness
might be imputed unto them also : And
the father of circumcision to them who are
not of the circumcision only, but also walk
in the steps of that faith of our father Abra
ham, which he had being yet uncircum
cised. For the promise, that he should be
the heir of the world, was not to Abraham,
or to his seed, through the law, but through
the righteousness of faith. For if they
which are of the law be heirs, faith is made
void and the promise made of none effect.
The Gospel. St. Luke 2. 15.
ANd it came to pass, as the angels were
gone away from them into heaven, the
shepherds said one to another, Let us now
go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing
which is come to pass, which the Lord hath
made known unto us. And they came
with haste, and found Mary and Joseph,
and the babe lying in a manger. And
when they had seen it, they made known
abroad the saying which was told them con
cerning this child. And all they that heard
it wondered at those things which were
78
THE EPIPHANY.
told them by the shepherds. But Mary
kept all these things, and pondered them
in her heart. And the shepherds returned,
glorifying and praising God for all the.
things that they had heard and seen, as it
was told unto them. And when eight days
were accomplished for the circumcising of
the child, his name was called JESUS,
which was so named of the angel before he
was conceived in the womb.
T The same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, shall serve for every
Day after unto the Epiphany.
STfjr SSiUflljang, or tfje
tton of eftrtst to tje
The Collect.
OGod, who by the leading of a Star
didst manifest thy only begotten Son
to the Gentiles ; Mercifully grant, that we r
who know thee now by faith, 'may after
this life have the 'fruition of thy glorious
Godhead, through Jesus Christ our Lord..
The Epistle. Ephes. 3. I.
FOr this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of
Jesus Christ for you Gentiles ; if ye
have heard of the dispensation of the grace
of God, which is given me to you- ward :
How that by revelation he made known
unto me the mystery (as I wrote afore in
79
THE EPIPHANY.
few words, whereby, when ye read, ye may
understand my knowledge in the mystery
of Christ) which in other ages was not
made known unto the sons of men, as it is
now revealed unto his holy Apostles and
Prophets by the Spirit ; That the Gentiles
should be fellow heirs, and of the same
body, and partakers of his promise in Christ,
by the Gospel : whereof I was made a min
ister, according to the gift of the grace of
God, given unto me by the effectual work
ing 'of his power. Unto me, who am less
than the least of all saints, is this grace
given, that I should preach among the Gen
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; and
to make all men see what is the fellowship
of the mystery, which from the beginning
of the world hath been hid in God, who
created all things by Jesus Christ : to the
intent that now unto the principalities and
powers in heavenly places might be known
by the Church the manifold wisdom of
God, according to the eternal purpose
which he purposed in Christ Jesus our
Lord : In whom we have boldness and ac
cess with confidence by the faith of him.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 2. 1.
IEN Jesus was born in Bethlehem of
Judea, in the days of Herod the king,
behold, there came wise men from the east
to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he that is
80
THE EPIPHANY.
born King of the Jews ? for we have seen
his star in the east, and are come to wor
ship him. When Herod the king had
heard these things, he was troubled, and all
Jerusalem with him. And when he had
gathered all the chief priests and scribes of
the people together, he demanded of them,
where Christ should be born. And they
said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea:
For thus it is written by the prophet, And
thou, BeLhlehem in the land of Juda, art
not the least among the princes of Juda ;
For out of thee shall come a Governor that
shall rule my people Israel. Then Herod,
when he had privily called the wise men,
inquired of them diligently what time the
star appeared. And he sent them .to Beth
lehem, and said, Go, and search diligently
for the young child, and when ye have
found him, bring me word again, that I
may come and worship him also. When
they had heard the king, they departed ;
and lo, the star which they saw in the east
went before them, till it came and stood
over where the young child was. When
they saw the star, they rejoiced with ex
ceeding great joy. And when they were
come into 'the house, they .saw the young
child with Mary his mother, and fell down
and worshipped him : And when they had
opened their treasures they presented unto
him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and
81
THE FIKST SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
myrrh. And being warned of God in a
dream, that they should not return to
Herod, they departed into their own coun
try another way.
JFtrst Suntrag after tfie
The Collect.
OLord, we beseech thee mercifully to re
ceive the prayers of thy people who
call upon thee ; and grant that they may
both perceive and know what things they
ought to do, and also may have grace
and power faithfully to fulfil the same *
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Kom. 12. 1. .
I Beseech you therefore, brethren, by the
mercies of God, that ye present your
bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable
unto God, which is your reasonable service.
And be not conformed to this world ; but
be ye transformed by the renewing of your
mind, that ye may prove what is that good,
and acceptable, and perfect will of God.
For I say, through the grace give*n unto me,
to every man that is among you, not to
think of himself more highly than he ought
to think, but to think soberly, according as
God hath dealt to every man the measure of
82
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. .
faith. For as we have many members in
one body, and all members have not the
same office ; so we, being many, are one
body in Christ, and every one members one
of another.
The Gospel. St. Luke 2. 41.
RJOwhis parents went to Jerusalem every
-^ year at the feast of the passover. And
when he was twelve years old, they went
up to Jerusalem, after the custom of the
feast. And when they had fulfilled the
days, as they returned, the child Jesus tar
ried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and
his mother knew not of it. But they, sup
posing him to have been in the company,
went a day's journey, and they sought him
among their kinsfolk and acquaintance.
And when they found him not, they turn
ed back again to Jerusalem, seeking him.
And it came to pass, that after three days
they found him in the temple, sitting in the
midst of the doctors, both hearing them
and asking them questions. And all that
heard him were astonished at his under
standing and answers. And when they
saw him, they were amazed : and his mother
said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus
dealt with us? behold, thy father and I
have sought - thee sorrowing. And he said
unto them, How is it that ye sought me ?
wist ye not that I must be about my
83
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
Father's business? And they understood
not, the saying which he spake unto them.
And he went down with them, and came
to Nazareth, and was subject unto them :
but his mother kept all these sayings in
her heart. And Jesus increased in wisdom
and stature, and in favour with God and man.
<Sunttaj> after ttje
The Collect.
A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who
*-*- dost govern all things in heaven and
earth ; Mercifully hear the supplications of
thy people, and grant us thy peace all the
days of our life ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Horn. 12. 6.
TTAving then gifts, differing according
-"- to the grace that is given to us,
whether prophecy, let us prophesy accord
ing .to the proportion of faith ; or ministry,
let us wait on our ministering ; or he that
teacheth, on teaching ; or he that exhorteth,
on exhortation : he that giveth, let him do
it with simplicity ; he that ruleth, with
diligence ; he that sheweth mercy, with
cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimu
lation. Abhor that which is evil ; cleave
84
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
to that which is good. Be kindly affection-
ed one to another with brotherly love ; in
honour preferring one another : not sloth
ful in business ; fervent in spirit ; serving
the Lord ; rejoicing in hope ; patient in tri
bulation ; continuing instant in prayer ;
distributing to the necessity of saints;
given to hospitality. Bless them which
persecute you ; bless, and curse not. Re
joice with them that do rejoice, and weep
with them that weep. Be of the same
mind one towards another. Mind not high
things, but condescend to men of low estate.
The Gospel. St. John 2. 1.
AlSTd the third day there was a marriage
in Cana of Galilee, and the mother "of
Jesus was there. And both Jesus was call
ed, and his disciples, to the marriage. And
when they wanted wine, the mother of
Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I
to do with thee ? mine hour is not yet come.
His mother saith unto the servants, What-
sovever he saith unto you, do it. And there
were set there six water-pots of stone, after
the manner of the purifying of the Jews,
containing two or three h'rkins apiece.
Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water-pots
with water. And they tilled them up to
the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw
out now, and bear unto the governor of the
85
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
feast. And they bare it. When the ruler
of the feast had tasted the water that was
made wine, and knew not whence it was,
(but the servants which drew the water
knew,) the governor of the feast called the
bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man
at the beginning doth set forth good wine,
and when men have well drunk, then that
which is worse : but thou hast kept the
good wine until now. This beginning of
miracles did Jesus in Can a of Galilee, and
manifested forth his glory, and his disciples
believed on him.
STfjtrir Sunlrag after tfje
The Collect.
A LMIGr&TY and everlasting God, mer-
J -*~ cif ully look upon our infirmities, and in
all our dangers and necessities stretch forth
thy right hand to help and defend us,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Kom. 12. 16.
E not wise in your own conceit. Re-
compence to no man evil for evil.
Provide things honest in the sight of all
men. If it be possible, as much as lieth in
you, live peaceably with all men. Dearly
beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather
86
B
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
give place unto wrath ; for it is written,
V engeance is mine ; I will repay, saith the
Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy hunger,
feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for
in so doing thon shalt heap coals of fire on
his head. Be not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good.
The Gospel. St. Matth..8. 1.
WHen he was come down from the
mountain, great multitudes followed
him. And behold, there came a leper and
worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put
forth his hand, and touched him, saying,
I will, be thou clean. And immediately
his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith
unto him, See thou tell no man, but go thy
way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer
the gift that Moses commanded for a testi
mony unto them. And when Jesus was
entered into Capernaum, there came unto
him a Centurion, beseeching him, and say
ing, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of
the palsy, grievously tormented. And Je
sus saith unto him, I will come and heal
him. The Centurion answered and said,
Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst
come under my roof ; but speak the word
only, and my servant shall be healed. For
I am a man under authority, having soldiers
under me : and I say unto this man, Go,
87
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
and lie goeth ; and to another, Come, and
he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this,
and he doeth it, ' When Jesus heard it, he
marvelled, and said to them that followed,
Verily I say unto you, I have not found so
great faith, no not in Israel. And I say
unto you, that many shall come from the
east and west, and shall sit down with Abra
ham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom
of heaven. But the children of the King
dom shall be cast out into outer darkness :
there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth. And Jesus said unto the Centurion,
Go thy way, and as thou hast believed, so
be it done unto thee. And his servant was
healed in the self -same hour.
JFouttf) cStmttas after
The Collect.
OGod, who knowest .us to be set in the
midst of so many and great dangers,
that by reason of the frailty of our nature
we cannot always stand upright ; Grant to
us such strength and protection, as may
support us in all dangers, and carry us
through all temptations, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
88
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
The Epistle. Rom. 13. 1.
T Et every soul be subject unto the
-^ higher powers ; for there is no power
but of God : the powers that be, are or
dained of God. Whosoever therefore re-
sisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of
God : and they that resist, shall receive to
themselves damnation. For rulers are not a
terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt
thou then not be afraid of the power ? do
that which is good, and thou shalt have praise
of the same : for he is 'the minister of God
to thee for good. But if thou do that which
is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the
sword in vain ; for he is the minister of
God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him
that doeth evil. "Wherefore ye must needs
be subject, not only for wrath, but also for
conscience sake. For, for this cause pay'
ye tribute also ; for they are God's minis
ters, attending continually upon this very
thing. Render therefore to all their dues ;
tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to
whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour
to whom honour.
The Gospel St. Matth. 8. 23.
A Nd when he was entered into a ship,
ifmr his disciples followed him. And be
hold, there arose a great tempest in the sea,
insomuch that the ship was covered with
the waves: but he was asleep. And his
89
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
disciples came to him, and awoke him, say
ing, Lord, save ns, we perish. And lie
saith unto them, "Why are ye fearful, O ye
of little faith? Then he arose, and re
buked the winds and the sea, and there
was a great calm. But the men marvelled,
saying, What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea obey him \
And when* he was come to the other side,
into the country of the Gergesenes, there
met him two possessed with devils coming
out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that
no man might pass by that way. And be
hold, they cried out, saying, What have we
to do with thee, Jesus, thou son of God ?
art thou come hither to torment us before
the time ? And there was a good way off
from them an herd of many swine, feeding.
So the devils besought him, saying, If thou
cast us out, suffer us to go away into the
herd of swine. And he said unto them,
Go. And when they were come out, they
went into the herd of swine : and behold,
the whole herd of swine, ran violently down
a steep place into the sea, and perished in
. the waters. And they that kept them fled,
and went their ways into the city, and told
every thing, and what was befallen to the
possessed of the devils. And behold, the
whole city came out to meet Jesus : and
when they saw him, they besought him,
that he would depart out of their coasts.
90
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY'.
JFffti) Suntrag after tfje
The Collect.
OLord, we beseech thee to keep thy
Church and houshold continually in
thy true religion, that they who do lean
only upon the hope of thy heavenly grace,
may evermore be defended by thy mighty
power, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. Col. 3. 12.
TDUt on therefore (as the elect of God,
holy and beloved) bowels of mercies,
kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness,
long-suffering ; forbearing one another, and
forgiving one another, if any man have a
quarrel against any ; even as Christ forgave
you, so . also do ye. And above all these
things put on charity, which is the bond of
gerf ectness. And let the peace of God rule
in your hearts, to the which also ye are
called in one body ; and be ye thankful.
Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly
in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing
one another in psalms, and hymns, and
spiritual songs, singing with grace in your
hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do
in .word or deed, do all in the Name of the
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the
Father by him.
91
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
The Gospel St. Matth. 13. 24.
r PHE kingdom of Heaven is likened unto
-*- a man which sowed good seed in his
field. But while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed tares among the wheat, and
went his way. But when the blade was
sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then
appeared the tares also. So the servants of
the housholder came, and said unto him,
Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy
field ? from whence then hath it tares ? He
said unto them, An enemy hath done this.
The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then
that we go and gather them up ? But he
said, Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares,
ye root up also the wheat with them. Let
both grow together until the harvest ; and
in the time of harvest I will say to the reap
ers, Gather ye together first the tares, and
bind them in bundles to burn them; but
gather the wheat into my barn.
after
The Collect.
OGod, whose blessed Son was manifest
ed, that he might destroy the works of
the devil, and make us the sons of God,
and heirs of eternal life ; Grant us, we be
seech thee, that having this hope, we may
92
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTEK EPIPHANY.
purify ourselves, even as he is pure ; that
when he shall appear again with power and
great glory, we may be made like unto him
in his eternal and glorious kingdom ; where
with thee, O Father, and thee, O Holy
Ghost, he liveth and reigneth ever, one
God, world without end. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 St. John 3. 1.
"DEhold, what manner of love the Fa-
-*-* ther hath bestowed upon us, that we
should be called the sons of God : therefore
the world knoweth us not, because it knew
him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of
God, and it doth not yet appear what we
shall be : but we know, that when he shall
appear, we shall be like him ; for we shall
see him as he is. And every man that
hath this hope in him, purifieth himself,
even as he is pure. Whosoever com-
mitteth sin, transgresseth also the law ; for
sin is the transgression of the law. And
ye know that he was manifested to take
away our sins ; and in him is no sin.
Whosoever abideth in him, sinneth not :
whosoever sinneth,* hath not seen him,
neither, known him. Little children, let no
man deceive you : he that doeth righteous
ness is righteous, even as he is righteous.
He that committeth sin is of the devil ; for
the devil sinneth from the beginning. For
this purpose, the Son of God was manifest-
93
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.
ed, that he might destroy the works of the
devil.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 24. 23.
r PlIen if any man shall say unto you, Lo,
here is Christ, or there ; believe it not.
For there shall arise false Christs and false
prophets, and shall shew great signs and
wonders ; insomuch that (if it were possi
ble) they shall deceive the very elect. Be
hold, I have told you before. Wherefore,
if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in
the desert ; go not forth : behold, he is in
the secret chambers ; believe it not. For
as the lightning cometh out of the east,
and shineth even unto the west ; so shall
also the coming . of the Son of man be.
For wheresoever the carcase is, there will
the eagles be gathered together. Imme
diately after the tribulation of those days
shall the sun be darkened, and the moon
shall not give her light, and the stars shall
fall from heaven, and the powers of the
heavens shall be shaken. And then shall
appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven :
and then shall all the % tribes of the earth
mourn, and they shall see the^ Son of man
coming in the clouds of heaven, with power
and great glory. And he shall send his an
gels with a great sound of a trumpet, and
they shall gather together his elect from the
four winds, from one end of heaven to the
other.
94
SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY.
cailrtr Sqjtuaseatma, or
before ILent.
K
The Collect.
Lord, we beseech thee favourably to
hear the prayers of thy people, that we,
who are justly punished for our offences^
may be mercifully delivered by thy good
ness, for the glory of thy Name, through
Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost
ever, one God, world without end. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 Cor. 9. 24.
Now ye not, that they which run in
a race, -run all, but one receiveth the
prize ? So run that ye may obtain. And
every man that striveth for the mastery, is
temperate in all things : Now they do it to
obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incor
ruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncer
tainly ; so fight I, not as one that beateth
the air: but I keep under my body, and
bring it into subjection, lest that by any
means, when I have preached to others, I
myself should be a castaway.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 20. 1.
HE kingdom of heaven is like unto a
man that is an housholder, which
went out early in the morning to hire
labourers into his vineyard. And when he
95
T
SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY.
had agreed with the labourers for a penny
a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And
he went out about the third hour, and saw
others standing idle in the market-place, and
said unto them, Go ye also into the vine
yard, and whatsoever is right I will give
you. And they went their way. Again
ne went out about the sixth and ninth hour,
and did likewise. And about the eleventh
hour he went out, and found others stand
ing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand
ye here all the day idle ? they say unto him,
Because no man hath hired us. He saith
unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard,
and whatsoever is right, that shall ye re
ceive. So when even was come, the Lord
of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call
the labourers, and give them their hire, be
ginning from the last unto the first. And
when they came that were hired about the
eleventh hour, they received every man a
penny. But when the first came, they sup
posed that they should have received more ;
and they likewise received every man a
penny. And when they had received it,
they murmured against the good man of the
house, saying, These last have wrought but
one hour, and thou hast made them equal
unto us, which have borne the burden and
heat of the day. But he answered one of
them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong :
didst not thou agree with me for a penny ?
96
SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY.
Take that thine is, and go thy way ; I will
give unto this last even as unto thee. Is it
not lawful for me to do what I will with
mine own 1 Is thine eye evil, because I am
good? So the last shall be first, and the
first last: for many be called, but few
chosen.
^untrai) callttr J&efagigima, ar
secontr Suntta ijefore Unit,
The Collect.
OLord God, who seest that, we put not
our trust in any thing that we do;
Mercifully grant that by thy power we may
be defended against all adversity, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. ' 2 Cor. 11. 19.
~\7TE suffer fools gladly, seeing ye your
selves are wise. For ye suner if a man
bring you into bondage, if a man devour
you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt
himself, if a man smite you on the face. I
speak as concerning reproach, as though we
had been weak : howbeit, whereinsoever
any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold
also. Are they Hebrews ? so am I : are
they Israelites ? so am I : are they the seed
of Abraham ? so am I : are they ministers
of Christ ? (I speak as a fool) I am more :
in labours more abundant ; in stripes above
5 97
SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY.
measure; in prisons more frequent; in
deaths oft. Of the Jews five times receiv
ed I forty stripes save one ; Thrice was I
beaten with rods ; Once was I stoned ;
Thrice I suffered ship wrack'; A night and
a day I have been in the deep ; in journey-
ings often ; in perils of waters ; in perils of
robbers ; in perils by mine own country
men ; in perils by the heathen ; in perils in
the city ; in perils in the wilderness ; in
perils in the sea ; in perils among false
brethren ; in weariness and painf ulness ; in
watchings often ; in hunger and thirst ; in
fastings often; in. cold and nakedness; be
sides those things that are without, that
which cometh upon me daily, the care of all
the churches. Who is weak, and I am not
weak ? who is offended, and I burn not ?
If I must needs glory, I will glory of the
things which concern mine infirmities. The
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that
I lye not.
The Gospel. St. Luke 8. 4.
en much people were gathered to
gether, and were come to him out of
every city, he spake by a parable : A sower
went out to sow his seed ; and as he sowed,
some fell by the way-side ; and it was trod
den down, and the fowls of the air devour
ed it ; And some fell upon a rock, and as
98
SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY.
soon as it was sprung up, it withered away,
because it lacked moisture ; And some fell
among thorns, and the thorns sprang up
with it, and choked it ; Arid other fell on
good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit
an hundred fold. And when he had said
these things, he cried, He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked
him, saying, What might this parable be ?
And he said, Unto you it is given to know
the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but
to others in parables ; that seeing they might
not see, and hearing they might not under
stand. Now the parable is this : The seed
is the- word of God. Those by the way
side are they that hear ; then cometh the
devil, and taketh away the word out of their
hearts, lest they should believe and be
saved. They on the rock are they, which
when they hear, receive the word with joy ;
and these have no root, which for a while
believe, and in time of temptation fall
away. And that which fell among thorns
are they, which, when they have heard, go
forth, and are choaked with cares, and riches,
and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit
to perfection. But that on the good ground,
are they, which in an honest and good heart,
having heard the word, keep it, and bring
forth fruit with patience.
99
QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY.
caltrtr
or tfte tujrt Sunttag fcefore Hint*
OLord, who hast taught us, that all our
doings without charity are nothing
worth; Send thy Holy Ghost, and pour
into our hearts that most excellent gift of
charity, the very bond of peace, and of all
virtues, without which whosoever liveth is
counted dead before thee. Grant this for
thine only Son Jesus Christ's sake. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 Cor. 13. 1.
T Hough I speak with the tongues of
men and of angels, and have not cha
rity, I am become as sounding brass, or a
tinkling cymbal : And though I have the
gift of prophecy, and understand all mys
teries, and all knowledge ; and though I
have all faith, so that I could remove moun
tains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
And though I bestow all my goods to feed
the poor, and though I give my body to be
burned, and have not charity, it profiteth
me nothing. Charity .suifereth long, and
is kind : charity envietli not ; charity vaunt-
eth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not be
have itself unseemly, seeketh not her own,
is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, re- 1
joiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the \
truth ; bearetli all things, believeth all :
100
QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY.
things, hopeth all things, endureth all
things. Charity never f aileth : but whether
there be prophecies, they shall fail ; whe
ther there be tongues, they shall cease ;
whether there be knowledge, it shall van
ish away. For we know in part, and we
prophesy in part : But when that which is
perfect is come, then that which is in part
ahall be done away. When I was a child,
I spake as a child, I understood as a child,
I thought as a child ; but w T hen I became a
man, I put away childish things. For now
we see through a glass darkly ; but then
face to face : now I know in part ; but then
shall I know even as also I am known.
And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these
three ; but the greatest of these is charity.
The Gospel. St. Luke 18. 31.
THen Jesus took unto him the twelve,
and said unto them, Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem, 'and all things that are writ
ten by the prophets concerning the Son of
man shall be accomplished. For he shall
be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall
be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and
spitted on: And they shall scourge him,
and put him to death ; and the third day he
shall rise again. And they understood
none of these things : and this saying was
hid from, them, . neither knew they the
things which were spoken. And it came
101
ASH-WEDNESDAY.
to pass, that as he was come nigh unto
Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way
side begging: and hearing the multitude
pass by, he asked what it meant. And
they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth
passeth by. And he cried, saying, Jesus,
thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
And they which went before rebuked him,
that he should hold his peace : but he cried
so much the more, Thou Son of David, have
mercy on me. And Jesus stood and com
manded him to be brought unto him : and
when he was come near, he asked him, say
ing, What wilt thou that I should do unto
thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may re
ceive my sight. And Jesus said unto him,
Receive thy sight ; thy faith hath saved
thee. And immediately he received his
sight, and followed him, glorifying God:
and all the people, when tliey saw it, gave
praise unto God.
JFttst Bag of Hent, commonlg
callttr
The Collect.
A Lmighty and everlasting God, who
j*- hatest nothing that thou hast made,
and dost forgive the sins of all those who
are penitent ; Create and make in us new
and contrite hearts, that we worthily la-
102
ASH-WEDNESDAY.
menting our sins, and acknowledging our
wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God
of all mercy, perfect remission and forgive
ness, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
1" This Collect Is to be read every Day in Lent, after tiie Collect
appointed for the Day.
5 At Morning Prayer, the Litany being ended, shall be said the
following Prayers, immediately before the general Thanksgiv
ing.
O Lord, we- beseech thee, mercifully hear
our prayers, and spare all those who
confess their sins unto thee ; that they,
whose consciences .by sin are accused, by
thy merciful pardon may be absolved,
through Christ our Lord. Amen.
C\ Most mighty God, and merciful Fa-
^ ther, who hast compassion upon all
men, and hatest nothing that thou hast
made ; who wouldest not the death of a sin
ner, but that he should rather turn from
his sin, and be ' saved ; Mercifully forgive
us our trespasses ; receive and comfort us,
who are grieved and wearied with the bur
den of our sins. Thy property is always
to have mercy ; to thee .only it appertaineth
to forgive sins: spare us therefore, good
Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast re
deemed ; enter not into judgment with thy
servants, who are vile earth, and miserable
sinners ; but so turn thine anger from us,
who meekly acknowledge our vileness, and
103
ASH-WEDNESDAY.
truly repent us of our faults ; and so make
haste to help us in this world, that we may
ever live with thee in the world to come,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
U Then shall the People say this that followeth, after the
Minister :
r l^Urn thou us, O good Lord, and so shall
-*- we be turned. Be favourable, O Lord,
Be favourable to thy people, "Who turn to
thee in weeping, fasting, and praying. For
thou art a merciful God, Full of compas
sion, Long-suffering, and of great pity.
Thou sparest when we deserve punishment,
And in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy.
Spare thy people, good Lord, spare them ;
And let not thine heritage be brought to
confusion. Hear us, O Lord, for thy mercy
is great ; And after the multitude of thy
mercies look upon us, Through the merits
and mediation of thy blessed Son Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen. .
For the Epistle. Joel 2. 12.
rn ye even to me, saith the Lord,
with all your heart, and with fasting
and with weeping, and with mourning
And rend your heart, and not your gar
ments, and turn unto the Lord your God
for he is gracious and merciful, slow to
anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth
him of the evil. Who knoweth if he will
return, and repent, and leave a blessing be-
104
ASH-W EDNESD AT.
hind him, even a meat-offering and a drink-
offering unto the Lord your God ? Blow the
trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a
solemn assembly, gather the people, sancti
fy the congregation, assemble the elders,
gather the children, and those that suck the
breasts ; let the bridegroom go forth of his
chamber, and the bride out of her closet ;
let the priests, the ministers of the Lord,
.weep between the porch and the altar, and
let them say, Spare thy people, O Lord, and
give not thine heritage- to reproach, that
the heathen should rule over them : where
fore should they say among the people,
Where is their God.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 6. 16.
ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of
a sad countenance: for they disfigure
their faces, that they may appear unto men
to fast. "Verily I say unto you, thev have
their reward. But thou, when thou fastest,
anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that
thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto
thy Father which is in secret ; and thy
Father which seeth in secret, shall reward
thee openly. Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth and rust
doth corrupt, and where thieves break
through and steal : But lay up for vour-
selves treasures in heaven, where neither
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where
105
THE FIKST SUNDAY IN LENT.
thieves do not break through nor steal :
For where your treasure is, there will your
heart be also.
JFfrst ^uirtrag tit ILent
The Collect.
OLord,. who for our sake didst fast
forty days and forty nights ; Give
us grace to use such abstinence, that our
flesh being subdued to the Spirit, we may
ever obey thy godly motions in righteous
ness and true holiness, to thy honour and
flory, who livest and reignest with the
ather and the Holy Ghost, "one God, world
without end. Amen.
The Epistle. 2 Cor. 6. 1.
T\TE then, as workers together with him,
beseech you also, that ye receive not
the grace of God in vain : (For he saith, I
have heard thee in a time accepted, and in
the day of salvation have I succoured thee :
behold, now is the accepted time ; behold,
now is the day of salvation ;) Giving no
offence in any thing, that the ministry be
not blamed; but in all things approving
ourselves as the ministers of God, in much
patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in dis
tresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tu
mults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings ;
106
THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT.
by pureness, by knowledge, by long suffer
ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by
love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by
the power of God, by the armour of
righteousness on the right hand and on the
left, by honour and dishonour, by evil re
port and good report ; as deceivers, and yet
true ; as unknown, and yet well known ; as
dying, and behold, we live ; as chastened,
and not killed ; as sorrowful, yet always re
joicing ; as poor, yet making many rich ;
as having nothing, and yet possessing all
things.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 4. 1.
T HEIST was Jesus led up of the spirit into
the wilderness, to be tempted of the
devil. And when he had fasted forty days
and forty nights, he was afterward an
hungered. And when the tempter came to
him, he said, If thou be the Son of God,
command that these stones be made bread.
But he answered and said, It is written,
Man shall not live by bread alone, but by
every word that proceedeth out of the
mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him
up- into the holy city, and setteth him on a
pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him,
If thou be the Son of. God, cast thyself
down ; for it is written, He shall give his
angels charge concerning thee ; and in their
hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time
107
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT.
thou dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus
said unto him, It is written again, Thou
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again
the devil taketh him up into an exceeding
high mountain, and sheweth him all the
kingdoms of the world, and the glory of
them ; and saith unto him, All these things
will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and
worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him,
Get thee hence, Satan ; for it is written,
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and
him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil
leaveth him, and behold, angels came and
ministered unto him.
in
The Collect.
A Lmighty God, who seest that we have
-^ no power of ourselves to help our
selves ; Keep us both outwardly in our
bodies, and inwardly in our souls ; that we
may be defended from all adversities which
may happen to the body, and from all evil
thoughts which may assault and hurt the
soul, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. 1 Thess. 4. 1 .
beseech you, brethren, and exhort
you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have
108
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT.
received of us how ye ought to walk, and
to please God, so ye would abound more
and more. For ye know what command
ments we gave you by the Lord Jesus.
For this is the will of God, even your
sanctin'cationj that ye should abstain from
fornication ; that every one of you should
know how to possess his vessel in sanctifica-
tion and honour ; not in the lust of concu
piscence, even as the Gentiles which know
not God : that no man go beyond, and de
fraud his brother in any matter ; because
that the Lord, is the avenger of all such, as
we also have forewarned you and testified.
For God hath not called us unto unclean-
ness, but unto holiness. He therefore that
despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who
hath also given unto us his Holy Spirit.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 15. 21.
ITEsus went thence, and departed into
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And be
hold, a woman of Canaan came out of the
same coasts, and cried unto him, saying,
Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of
David : my daughter is grievously vexed
with a devil. But he answered her not a
word. And his disciples came, and be
sought him, saying, Send her away ; for she
crieth after us. But he answered and said,
I am not sent, but unto the lost sheep of the
house of Israel. Then came she and wor-
100
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT.
shipped him, saying, Lord, help me. But he
answered and said, It is not meet to take the
children's bread, and to cast it to dogs.
And she said, Truth, Lord; yet the dogs
eat of the crumbs which fall from their
masters table. Then Jesus answered and
said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith !
be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her
daughter was made whole from that very
hour.
f)trtr Snntrag in Hint.
The Collect.
T1TE beseech thee, Almighty God, look
' upon the hearty desires of thy humble
servants, and stretch forth the right hand
of thy Majesty, to be our defence against
all our enemies, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. -Ephes. 5. 1.
T> E ye therefore followers of God, as dear
*-* children ; and walk in love, as Christ
also hath loved us, and hath given himself
for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God,
for a sweet-smelling savour. But fornica
tion, and all uncleanness, or covetousness,
let it not be once named amongst you, as
becometh saints ; neither filthiness, nor
foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not
convenient ; but rather giving of thanks.
110
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN" LENT.
For this ye know, that no whoremonger,
nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who
is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the
kingdom of Christ, and of God. Let no
man deceive you with vain words : for be
cause of these things cometh the wrath of
God upon the children of disobedience.
Be not ye therefore partakers with them ;
for ye were sometimes darkness, but now
are ye light in the Lord : walk as children
of light ; (For the fruit of the Spirit is in
all goodness, and righteousness, and truth)
proving what is acceptable unto the Lord.
And have no fellowship with the unfruitful
works of darkness, but rather reprove
them : For it is a shame even to speak of
those things which are done of them in se
cret. But all things that are reproved, are
made manifest by the light ; for whatsoever
doth make manifest, is light. Wherefore
he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and
arise from the dead, and Christ ' shall give
thee light.
The Gospel St. Luke 11. 14.
TEsus was casting out a devil, and it was
' dumb. And it came to pass when the
devil was gone out, the dumb spake ; and
the people wondered. But some of them
said, He casteth out devils through Beelze
bub, the chief of the devils. And others
tempting him, sought of him a sign from
111
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT.
heaven. But he knowing their thoughts,
said unto them, Every kingdom divided
against itself, is brought to desolation ; and
a house divided against a house, falleth.
If Satan also be divided against himself,
how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye
say, that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by
whom do your sons cast them out ? there
fore shall they be your judges. But if I
with the finger of God cast out devils, no
doubt the kingdom of God is come upon
you. When a strong man armed keepeth
his palace, his goods are in peace ; but
when a stronger than he shall come upon
him, and overcome him, he taketh from
him all his armour wherein he trusted, and
divideth his spoils. He that is not with
me, is against me : and he that gathereth
not with me, scattereth. When the unclean
spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest ; and find
ing none, he saith, I will return unto my
house whence I came out. And when he
cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
Then goeth he and taketh to him seven
other spirits more wicked than himself, and
they enter in, and dwell there ; and the last
state of that man is worse than the first. And
it came to pass as he spake these things, a
certain woman of the company lift up her
voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the
112
THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT.
womb that bare thee, and the paps which
thou hast sucked. But he said, Yea, rather
blessed are they that hear the word of God,
and keep it.
JFourtf) <^ittttrag in Hint
The Collect.
GRant, we beseech thee, Almighty
God, that we, who for onr evil deeds
do worthily deserve to be punished, by the
comfort of thy grace may mercifully be re
lieved, through our 'Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. *A.men.
The Epistle. Gal. 4. 21.
T I ^ELL me, ye that desire to be under the
law, do ye not hear the law \ For it is
written, that Abraham had two sons, the
one by a bond-maid, the other by a free- wo
man. But he who was of the bond-woman,
w r as born after the flesh ; but he of the
free-woman was tiy promise. Which things
are an allegory ; for these are the two cove
nants ; the one from mount Sinai, which
endereth tob ondage, which is Agar. . For
lis Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and
answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and
is in bondage with her children. But Je
rusalem, which is above, is free : which is
the mother of us all. For it is written, Ee-
113
THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN" LENT.
joice, thou barren that bearest not ; break
forth and cry, thou that travailest not : for
the desolate hath many more children than
she which hath an husband. Now we,
brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of
promise. But as then, he that was born
after the flesh, persecuted him that was
born after the spirit ; even so it is now.
Nevertheless, . what saith the Scripture ?
Cast out the bond- woman and her son ; for
the son of the bond-woman shall not be heir
with the son of the free-woman. So then,
brethren, we are not children of the bond
woman, but of the free.
The Gospel. St. John 6. 1.'
JEsus went over the sea of Galilee,
which is the sea of Tiberias. And a
great multitude followed him, because they
saw his miracles which he did on them that
were diseased. And Jesus went up into a
mountain, and there he sat with his disci
ples. And the passover, a feast of the
Jews, was nigh. "When" Jesus then lift
up his eyes, and saw a great company come
unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence
shall . we buy bread that these may eat ?
(And this he said to prove him ; for he
himself knew what he would do.) Philip
answered him, Two hundred penny-worth
of bread is not sufficient for them, that
every one of them may take a little. One
114
THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT.
of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's
brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here,
which hath five barley-loaves, and two
small fishes'; but what are they among so
many ? And Jesus said, Make the men sit
down. Now there was much grass in the
place. So the men sat doAvn, in number
about five thousand. And Jesus took the
loaves, and when he had given thanks, he
distributed to the disciples, and the disci
ples to the"m that were set down, and like
wise of the fishes, as much as they would.
When they were filled, he said unto his dis
ciples,. Gather up the fragments that re
main, that nothing be lost. Therefore they
gathered them together, and filled twelve
baskets with the fragments of the five
barley-loaves, which remained over and
above unto them that had eaten. Then
those men, when they had seen the miracle
that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that
prophet that should come into the world.
tn
The Collect.
WE beseech thee, Almighty God, merci
fully to look upon thy people ; that
by thy great goodness they may be governed
and preserved evermore, both in body and
soul, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
115
THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT.
The Epistle. Hebr. 9. 11.
CHRIST being come an high priest of
good things to come, by a greater and
more perfect tabernacle, not made with
hands ; that is to say, not of this building ;
neither by the blood of goats and calves ;
but by his own blood he entered in once
into the holy place, having obtained eternal
redemption for us. For if the blood of
bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an
heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctitieth to
the purifying of the flesh ; how much more
shall the blood of Christ, who, through the
eternal Spirit, offered himself without spot
to God, purge your conscience from dead
works to serve the living God ? And for
this cause he is the Mediator of the New
Testament, that by means of death, for the
redemption of the transgressions that were
under the first Testament, they which are
called might receive the promise of eternal
inheritance.
The Gospel. St. John 8. 46.
JEsus said, Which of you convinceth
me of sin ? And if I say the truth,
why do ye not believe me ? He that is of
God, heareth God's words ; ye therefore
hear them not, because ye are not of God.
Then answered the Jews, and said unto
him, Say we not well, that thou art a Sa-
116
THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT.
maritan, and hast a devil ? Jesus answered,
I have not a devil ; but I honour my Fa
ther, and ye do dishonour me. And I seek
not mine own glory : there is one that seek-
eth and judgeth. Yerily, verily, I say
unto you, 'if a man keep my saying, he shall
never see death. Then said the Jews unto
him, Now we know that thou hast a devil :
Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and
thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he
shall never taste of death. Art thou greater
than our father Abraham, which is dead ?
and the prophets are dead ; whom makest
thou thyself 1 Jesus answered, If I honour
myself, my honour is nothing ; it is . my
Father that honoureth me, of whom ye
say, that he is your God : yet ye have not
known him ; but I know him : and if I
should say I know him not, I shall be a
liar like unto you ; but I know him, and
keep his saying. Your Father Abraham
rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and
was glad. Then said the Jews unto him,
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast
thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abra
ham was, I am. Then took they up stones
to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and
went out of the temple.
117
SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER.
SunTrag nejrt fceCore
The Collect.
\ Lmighty and everlasting God, who,
-^ of thy tender love towards mankind,
hast sent thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ
to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer
death upon the cross, that all mankind
should follow the example of his great hu
mility ; Mercifully grant that we may both
follow the example of his patience, and
also be made partakers of his resurrection,
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. Phil. 2. 5.
LEt this mind be in you, which was also in
Christ Jesus : wno, being in the form
of God, thought it not robbery to be equal
with God ; but made himself of no reputa
tion, and took upon him the form of a ser
vant, and was made in the likeness of men :
and being found in fashion as a man, he
humbled himself, and became obedient
unto death, even the death of the cross.
"Wherefore God also hath highly exalted
him, and given him a JSTame which is above
every name ; that at the Name of Jesus every
knee should bow, of things in heaven, and
things in earth, and things under the earth ;
and that every tongue should confess that
118
SUNDAY BEFOKE EASTER.
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God
the Father.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 27. 1.
WHen the morning was come, all the
chief priests and elders of the people
took council against Jesus to put him to
death. And when they had bound him,
they led him away, and delivered him to
Pontius Pilate the governor. Then Judas
who had betrayed him, when he saw that
he was condemned, repented himself, and
brought again the thirty pieces of silver to
the chief priests and elders, saying, I have
sinned, in that I have betrayed the inno
cent blood. And they said, What is that
to us ? see thou- to that. And he cast down
the pieces of silver in the temple, and de
parted, and went and hanged himself.
And the chief priests took the silver pieces,
and said, It is not lawful for to put them
into the treasury, because it is the price of
blood. And they took counsel, and bought
with them the potter's field to bury stran
gers in. Wherefore that field was called
The field of blood, unto this day. (Then
was fulfilled that which was spoken by
Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took
the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him
that was valued, whom they of the children
of Israel did value, and gave them for the
potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.)
119
SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER.
And Jesus stood before the governor ; and
the governor asked him, saying, Art thou
the King of the Jews ? And Jesus, said
unto him, Thou sayest. And when he was
accused of the chief priests and elders, he
answered nothing. Then saith Pilate unto
him, Hearest thou not how many things
they witness against thee? And he an
swered him to never a word, insomuch that
the governor marvelled greatly. Now at
that feast the governor was wont to release
unto the people a prisoner, whom they
would. And they had then a notable pri
soner, called Barabbas. Therefore when
they were gathered together, Pilate said
unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto
you ? Barabbas, or Jesus, which is called
Christ ? For he knew that for envy they
had delivered him. When he was set down
on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto
him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with
that just man ; for I have suffered many
things this day in a dream because of him.
But the chief priests and elders persuaded
the multitude that they should ask Barab
bas, and destroy Jesus. The governor an
swered and said unto them, Whether of
the twain will ye that I release unto you ?
They said Barabbas. Pilate saith unto
them, What shall I do then with Jesus,
which is called Christ ? They all say unto
him, Let him be crucified. And the gover-
120
SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER.
nor said, Why, what evil hath he done 2
But they cried out the more, saying, Let
him be crucified. When Pilate saw that
he could prevail nothing, but that rather a
tumult was made, he took , water and
washed his hands before the multitude,
saying, I am innocent of the blood of this
just person : see ye to it. Then a % nswered
all the people, and said, His blood be on
us, and on our children. Then released he
Barabbas unto them : and when he had
scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be
cruciiied. Then the soldiers of the gover
nor took Jesus into the common hall, and
gathered unto him the whole band of sol
diers. And they stripped him, and put on
him a scarlet robe. And when they had
platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon
his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and
they bowed the knee before him, and
mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the
Jews ! And they spit upon him, and took
the reed, and smote him on the head. And
after that they had mocked him, they took
the robe oft' from him, and put his own
raiment on him, and led him away to cru
cify him. And as they came out, they
found a man of Gyrene, Simon by name ;
him they compelled to bear his cross. And
when they were come unto a place called
Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a spull,
they gave him vinegar to drink, minglea
6 121
SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER.
with gall ; and when he had tasted thereof,
he would not drink. And they crucified
him, and parted his garments, casting lots :
that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken
by the prophet, They parted my garments
among them, and upon my vesture did they
cast lots. And sitting down, they watched
him there ; and set up over his head his ac
cusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE
KING OF THE JEWS. Then were there
two thieves crucified with him ; one on the
right hand, and another on the left. . And
they that passed by reviled him, wagging
their heads, and saying, Thou that destroy-
est the temple, and buildest it in three
days, save thyself : if thou be the Son of
God, come down from the cross. Likewise
also the chief priests mocking him, with
the scribes and elders, said, He saved others,
himself he cannot save : if he be the
King of Israel, let him now come down
from the cross, and we will believe him.
He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now
if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son
of God. The thieves also which were cru
cified with him, cast the same in his teeth.
Now from the sixth hour there was dark
ness over all the land, unto the ninth hour.
And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with
a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sdbach-
ihanif that is to say, My God, my God,
why hast thou forsaken me' ? Some of them
122
SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER.
that stood there, when they heard that,
said, This man calleth for Elias. And
straightway one of them ran, and took a
spnnge, and filled it with vinegar, and put
it on a reed, and gave him to drink. The
rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias
will come to save him. Jesus, when he
had cried again with a loud voice, yielded
up the ghost. And behold, the vail of the
temple was rent in twain, from the top to
the bottom, and the earth did quake, and
the rocks rent, and the graves were opened,
and many bodies of saints which slept,
.arose, and came out of the graves after his
resurrection, and went into the holy city,
and appeared unto many. Now when the
Centurion, and they that were with him,
watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and
those things that were done, they feared
greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of
&od. '
T The Epistles and Gospels from the Sunday before Easter to
Good Friday are asfolloweth, viz.
On Monday, for the Epistle, Isaiah 63. 1 ;
and for the Gospel, St. Mark 14. 1 :
On Tuesday, for the Epistle, Isaiah 50. 5 ;
and for the Gospel, St. Mark 15. 1 to 40 :
On Wednesday, for the Epistle, Hebrews 9.
16 ; and for the Gospel, St. Luke 22. 1 :
And on Thursday, for the Epistle, 1 Co
rinth. 11. 17 ; and for the Gospel, St.
Luke 23. 1 to 50.
123
GOOD FKIDAY.
The Collects.
A Lmighty God, we beseecli thee gra-
-^V ciously to behold this thy family, for
which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented
to be betrayed, and given up into the hands
of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the
cross, who now livetli and reigneth with thee
and the Holy Ghost ever, one God, world
without end. A.?nen.
A Lmighty and everlasting God, by
**- whose Spirit the whole body of the
Church is governed and sanctified ; Receive
our supplications and prayers, which we
offer before thee for all estates of men in
thy holy Church, that every member of the
same, in his vocation and ministry, may
truly and godly serve thee, through our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.
O Merciful God, who hast made all men,
and hatest nothing that thou hast
made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner,
but rather that he should be converted
and live ; Have mercy upon all Jews, Turks,
Infidels, and Hereticks ; and take from them
all ignorance, hardness of heart, and con
tempt of thy word; and so fetch them
home, blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they
may be saved among the remnant of the true
Israelites, and be made one fold under one
124
GOOD FRIDAY.
Shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.
T/ie Epistle. Heb. 10. 1.
r t^IIe law having a shadow of good things
to come, and not the very image of the
things, can never with those sacrifices,
which they offered year by year continually,
make the comers thereunto perfect : for
then would they not have ceased to be
offered ? because that the worshippers once
purged, should have had no more conscience
of sins. But in those sacrifices there is a
remembrance again made of sins every year.
For it is not possible 'that the blood of bulls
and of goats should take away sins. Where
fore wlien he cometh into the world, he
saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest
not, but a body hast thou prepared me : In
burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou
hast had no pleasure : Then said I, Lo, I
come (in the volume of the book it is writ
ten of me) to do thy will, O God. Above,
when he said, Sacrifice and offering, and
burnt-offerings, and offering for sin thou
wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure there
in, which are offered by the law ; Then said
he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He
taketh away the first, that he may establish
the second. By the which will we are
sanctified, through the offering of the body
125
GOOD FRIDAY.
of Jesus Christ once for all. And every
priest standeth daily ministering, and offer
ing oftentimes the same sacrifices, which
can never take away sins. But this man,
after he had offered one sacrifice for sins,
for ever sat down on the right hand of
God; from henceforth expecting till his
enemies be made his footstool. For by one
offering he hath perfected for ever them
that are sanctified : Whereof the Holy
Ghost also is a witness to us: For after
that he had said before, This is the cove
nant that I will make with them after those
days, saith tne Lord, I will put my laws into
their hearts, and in their minds will I
write them; and their sins and iniquities
will I remember no more. Now where re
mission of these is, there is no more offer
ing for sin. Having therefore, brethren,
boldness to enter into the holiest by the
blood of Jesus, by a new and living way,
which he hath consecrated for us, through
the vail, that is to say, his flesh ; And hav
ing an high priest over the house of God ;
let us draw near with a true heart in full
assurance of faith, having our hearts
sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our
bodies washed with pure water. Let us
hold fast the profession of our faith without
wavering ; (for he is faithful that pro
mised ;) and let us consider one another to
provoke unto love', and to good works ; not
126
GOOD FRIDAY.
forsaking the assembling of ourselves to
gether, as the manner of some is : but ex
horting one another ; and so much the more,
as ye see the day approaching.
The Gospel. St. John 19. 1.
Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged
him. And the soldiers platted a
crown of thorns, and put it on his head,
and they put on him a purple robe, and
said, Hail, king of the Jews ! And they
smote him with their hands. Pilate there
fore went forth again, and saith unto
them, Behold, I bring him forth to you,
that ye may know that I find ho fault in
him. t Then came Jesus forth, wearing the
crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And
Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man..
When the chief priests therefore and
officers saw him, they cried out, saying,,
Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto
them, TaKe ye him, and crucify him : for
I find no fault in him. The Jews answer
ed him, We have' a law, and by our law he
ought to die, because he made himself the-
Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he was the more afraid ; and
went again into the judgment-hall, and saith
unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus
gave him no answer. Then saith Pilate
unto him, Speakest thou not unto me?
Knowest thou not, that I have power to
127
GOOD FRIDAY.
crucify thee, and have power to release
thee ? Jesus answered, Thou couldest have
no power at all against me, except it were
given thee from above : therefore he that
delivered me unto thee hath the greater
sin. And from thenceforth Pilate sought to
.release him : but the Jews cried out, say
ing, If thou let this man go, thou art not
> Caesar's friend : Whosoever maketh himself
.a king, speaketh against Cees'ar. When
Pilate therefore heard that saying, he
brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the
judgment-seat, in a place that is called the
Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.
And it was 'the preparation of the Passover,
and about the sixth hour : and he saith unto
the Jews, Behold your king. But they
cried out, Away with him, away with
him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them,
Shall I crucify your king? The chief
priests answered, We have no king but
Caesar. Then delivered he him therefore
unto them to be crucified : and they took
Jesus, and led him away. And he bearing
his cross, went forth into a place called the
place of a scull, which is called in the
Hebrew, Golgotha : Where they crucified
him, and two other with him, on either
side one, and Jesus in the midst. And
.Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross ;
and the writing was, JESUS OF jSTAZA-
EETH THE KING OF THE JEWS.
128
GOOD FRIDAY.
This title then read many of the Jews ; for
the place where Jesus was crucified was
nigh to the city: and it was written in
Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. Then
said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate,
Write not, The king of the Jews ; but that
he said, I am the king of the Jews. Pilate
answered, What I have written, I have
written. Then the soldiers, when they had
crucified Jesus, took his garments, (and made
four parts, to every soldier a part) and
also his coat: now the coat was without
seam, woven from the top throughout.
They said therefore among themselves, Let
us not rend it, but cast lots for it whose it
shall be : that the scripture might be ful
filled, which saith, They parted my raiment
among them, and for my vesture they did
cast lots. These things therefore the sol
diers did. Now there stood by the cross of
Jesus, his mother, and his mother's sister,
Mary the wife of Oleophas, and Mary Mag
dalene. When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and the disciple standing by whom
he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman,
behold thy son. Then saith he to the dis
ciple, Behold thy mother. And from that
hour that disciple took her unto his own
home. After this, Jesus knowing that all
things were now accomplished, that the
scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.
Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar :
129
EASTER-DAY.
and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and
put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.
When Jesus therefore had received the
vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he
bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.
The Jews therefore, because it was the pre
paration, that the bodies should not remain
upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that
sabbath-day was an high day) besought
Pilate that their legs might be broken, and
that they might be taken away. Then
came the soldiers, and brake the legs of
the first, and of the other which was cruci
fied with him. But when they came to
Jesus, and saw that he was dead already,
they brake not his legs. But one of the sol
diers with a spear pierced his side, and
forthwith came thereout blood and water.
And he that saw it bare record, and his
record is true: and he knoweth that he
saith true, that ye might believe. For
these things were done, that the scripture
should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not
be broken. And again, another scripture
saith, They shall look on him whom they
pierced.
f At Morning Prayer, instead of the Psalm (O come let us sing,
<fec.) tJiese Anthems shall be sung or said.
CHrist our passover is sacrificed for us :
therefore let us keep the feast ;
130
EASTER-DAY.
Not with the old leaven, neither with the
leaven of malice and wickedness : but with
the unleavened bread of sincerity and
truth. 1. Cor. 5. 7.
being raised from the dead, dieth
no more : death hath no more domi
nion over him.
For in that he died, he died unto sin
once : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto
God.
Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be
dead indeed unto sin : but alive unto God
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom. 6. 9.
CHrist is risen from the dead : and become
the first-fruits of them that slept.
For since by man came death : by man
came also the resurrection of the dead.
For as in Adam all die : even so in
Christ shall all be made alive. 1 Cor, 15. 20.
The Collect.
A Lmighty God, who through thine only
-fr- begotten Son Jesus Christ, hast over
come death, and opened unto us the gate
of everlasting life ; We humbly beseech
thee, that as by thy special -grace pre
venting us, thou dost put into our minds
good desires ; so by thy continual help we
may bring the same to good effect,. through
Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and
131
EASTER-DAY.
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost
ever, one God, world without end. Amen.
The Epistle. Col. 3. 1.
IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek
tnose things which are above, where
Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
Set your affection on things above, not on
things on the earth : For ye are dead, and
your life is hid with Christ in God. When
Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then
shall ye also appear with him in ^ glory.
Mortify therefore your members which are
upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness,
inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and
covetousness, which is idolatry : For which
things sake the wrath of God cometh on
the children of disobedience. In the which
ye also walked some time, when ye. li ved in
them.
The Gospel. St. John 20. 1.
THe first day of the week cometh Mary
Magdalene early, when it was yet
dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the
stone taken away from the sepulchre.
Then she runneth and cometh to Simon
Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus
loved, and saith unto them, They have
taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre,
and we know not where they have laid him.
Peter therefore went forth, and that other
132
MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.
disciple, and came to the sepulchre. So
they ran both together ; and the other dis
ciple did outrun reter, and came first to the
sepulchre : and he stooping down and look
ing in, saw the linen clothes lying, yet went
he not in. Then cometh Simon Peter fol
lowing him, and went into the sepulchre,
and seeth the linen clothes lie ; and fche'
napkin that was about his head not lying
with the linen clothes, but wrapped to
gether in a place by itself. Then went in
also that other disciple which came first to
the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed.
For as yet they knew not the Scripture,
that he must rise again from the dead.
Then the disciples went away again unto
their own home.
The Collect.
T The same as on Sunday.
For the Epistle. Acts 10. 34.
TDEter opened his mouth, and said, Of a
truth I perceive that God is no re
specter' of persons ; but in every nation he
that feareth him, and worketh righteous
ness, is accepted with him. The word
which God sent unto the children of Israel,
preaching peace by Jesus Christ : (he is
Lord of all :) That word, I say, ye know,
133
MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.
which was published throughout all Judea,
and began from Galilee, after the baptism
which John preached : How God anointed
Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost,
and with power ; who went about doing
good, and healing all that were oppressed of
the devil : for God was with him. And
we are witnesses of all things which he did,
both in the land of the Jews, and in
Jerusalem ; whom they slew, and hanged
on a tree : Him God raised up the third
day, and shewed him openly ; not to all the
people, but unto witnesses chosen before of
God, even to us, who did eat and drink
with him after he rose from the dead.
And he commanded us to preach unto the
people, and to testify that it is he who was
ordained of God to be the judge of quick
and dead. To him give all the prophets
witness, that through his name, whosoever
believeth in him shall receive remission of
sins.
The Gospel. St. Luke 24. 13.
T>Ehold, two of his disciples went that
--* same day to a village called Emmaus,
which was from Jerusalem about threescore
furlongs. And they talked together of all
these things which had happened. And it
came to pass, that while they communed
together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew
near, and went with them. But their eyes
.134
MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.
were holden, that they should not know
him. And he said unto them, What man
ner of communications are these, that ye
have one to another, as ye walk and are
sad ? And the one of them, whose name
was Cleopas, answering, said unto him, Art
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and
hast not known the things which are come
to pass there in these days ? And he said
unto them, What things ? And they said
unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth,
who was a prophet mighty in deed and
word, before God and all the people : And
how the chief priests and our rulers deliver
ed him to be condemned to death, and
have crucified him. But we trusted that
it had been he, w r ho should have redeemed
Israel: and beside all this, to-day is the
third day since these things were done.
Yea, and certain women also of our com
pany made us astonished who were early at
the sepulchre ; and when they found not
his body, they came, saying, that they had
also seen a vision of angels, which said that
he was alive. And certain of them who
were with us went to the sepulchre, and
found it even so as the women had said ;
but him they saw not. Then he said unto
them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe
all that the prophets have spoken ! ought
not Christ to have suffered these things,
and to enter into his glory ? And beginning
135
TUESDAY IN EASIER-WEEK.
at Moses, and all the prophets, he expound
ed unto them in all the scriptures, the
things concerning himself. And they drew
nigh unto the village, whither they went :
and he made as though he would have gone
further : But they constrained him, saying,
Abide with us ; for it is towards evening,
and the day is far spent. And he went in
to tarry with them. And it came to pass,
as he sat at meat with them, he took bread,
and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
And their eyes were opened, and they knew
him, and he vanished out of their sight.
And they said one to another, Did not our
heart burn within us, while he talked with
us by the way, and while he opened to us
the scriptures ? And they rose up the same
hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found
the eleven gathered together, and them
that were with them, saying, The Lord is
risen indeed, and hath appeared unto
Simon. And they told what things were
done in the way, and how he was known of
them in breaking of bread.
M
in
The Collect.
\ The same as on Sunday.
For the Epistle. Acts 13. 26.
En and brethren, children of the stock
of Abraham, and whosoever among
136
TUESDAY IN E ASTER-WEEK.
you feareth God, to you is the word of -this
salvation sent. For they that dwell at
Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they
knew him not, nor yet the voices of the
prophets which are read every sabbath-day,
they have fulfilled them in condemning
him. 'And though they found no cause of
death in him, yet desired they Pilate that
he should be slain. And when they had
fulfilled all that was written of him, they
took him down from the tree, and laid him
in a sepulchre. But God raised him from
the dead : And he was seen many days of
them which came up with him from Galilee
to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the
people. And we declare unto you glad
tidings, how that the promise which was
made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled
the same unto us their children, in that he
hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is also
written in the second psalm, Thou art my
Son, this day have I begotten thee. And
as concerning that he raised him up from
the dead, now no more to return to corrup
tion, he said on this wise, I will give you
the sure mercies of David. "Wherefore he
saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not
suffer thine holy One to see corruption.
For David, after the had served his own
generation by the will of God, fell on sleep,
and was laid unto his fathers, and saw cor
ruption : But he whom God raised again,
137
TUESDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.
saw no corruption. Be it known unto you
therefore, men and brethren, that through
this man is preached unto you the forgive
ness of sins : And by him all that believe
are justified from all things, from which ye
could not be justified by the law of Moses.
Beware therefore, lest that come upon you
which is spoken of in the prophets, Behold,
ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I
work a work in your days, a work which
you shall in no wise believe, though a man
declare it unto you.
The Gospel. St. Luke 24. 36.
TEsus himself stood in the midst of
** them, and saith unto themj Peace be
unto you. But they were terrified and
affrighted, and supposed that they had seen
a spirit. And he said unto them, Why are
ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in
your hearts ? Behold my hands and my
feet, that it is I myself : handle me, and see ;
for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye
see me have. And when he had thus
spoken, he shewed them his -hands and his
feet. And while they yet believed not for
-joy, and wondered, he said unto them,
llave ye here any meat ? And they gave
him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honey
comb. And he took it, and did eat before
them. And he said unto them, These are
the words which I spake unto you, while
138
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
was yet with you, that all things must b,e
fulfilled which were written in the law of
Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the
Psalms concerning me. Then opened he
their understanding, that they might under
stand the scriptures ; and said unto them,
Thus it is written, and thus it behoved
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead
the third day ; and that repentance and re
mission of sins should be preaehed in his
Name among all nations, beginning at Je
rusalem. And ye are witnesses of these
things.
%t JFtrst <Suntras after 32aster.
The Collect.
A Lmighty Father, who hast given thine
p*- only Son to die for our sins, and to
rise again for our justification ; Grant us
so to put away the leaven of malice and
wickedness, that we may always serve thee
in pureness of living and truth, through the
merits of the same thy Son Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 St. John 5. 4.
WHatsoever is born of God overcom-
eth the world ; and this is the vic
tory that overcometh the world, even our
faith. Who is he that overcometh the
world, but he that believeth that Jesus is
139
THE FIKST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
the Son of God ? This is he that came
water and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not
by water only, but by water and blood':
and it is the Spirit that beareth witness,
cause the Spirit is truth. For there
three that bear record in heaven, the
ther, the Word, and the Holy Ghost : anc
these three are one. And there are three]
that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and]
the wateiyand the blood : and these three;:
agree in one. If we receive the witness o|
men, the witness of God is greater: f<
this is the witness of God, which he hatfy
testified of his son. He that believeth 01
the Son of God, hath the witness in him
self : he that believeth not God hath made
him a lyar, because he believeth not the re
cord that God gave of his Son. And this
is the record, that God hath given to
eternal life ; and this life is in his Son*
He that hath the Son nath life; and h(
that hath not the Son, hath not life.
The Gospel. St. John 20. 19.
THE same day at evening, being
first day of the week, when the dooi
were shut, where the disciples were assei
bled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus ai
stood in the midst, and saith unto thei
Peace be unto you. And when he had
said, he shewed unto them his hands and
his side. Then were the disciples glad
140
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus
to them again, Peace be unto you : As my
Father hath sent me, even so send I you.
And when he had said this, he breathed on
them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the
Holy Ghost. Whose soever sins ye remit,
they are remitted unto them ; and whose
soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
^ccotrtr Suutrag aftn* SSaster.
The Collect.
A Lmighty God, who hast given thine
IP- only Son to be unto us both, a sacrifice
for sin, and also an ensample of godly life ;
Give us grace, that we may always most
thankfully receive that his inestimable ben
efit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to
follow the blessed steps of his most holy
life, through the same Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. 2. 19.
nilis is thank-worthy, if a man for con
science toward God endure grief, suf
fering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if
when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye
shall take it patiently ? But if when ye do
well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently ;
this is acceptable with God. For even
hereunto were ye called : because Christ
141
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
also suffered for us, leaving us an example,
that ye should follow his steps : Who did
no sin, neither was guile found in his
mouth : Who when he was reviled, reviled
not again ; when he suffered, he threatened
not ; but committed himself to him that
judgeth righteously : Who his own self bare
our sins in his own body on the tree, that we
being dead to sin, should live unto righteous
ness : by whose stripes ye were healed.
For ye were as sheep going astray ; but
are now returned unto the shepherd and
bishop of your souls.
The. Gospel. St. John 10. 11.
JEsus said, I am the good shepherd :
the good shepherd giveth his life for the
sheep. But he that is an . hireling, and
not the shepherd, whose own the sheep
are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth
the sheep, and neeth ; and the wolf catcheth
them, and scattereth the sheep. The hire
ling fleeth because he is an hireling, and
careth not for the sheep. I am the good
shepherd, and know my sheep, and am
known of mine. As the Father knoweth
me, even so know I the Father : and I lay
down my life for the sheep. And other
sheep I have, which are not of this fold ;
them also I must bring, and they shall
hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold,
and one shepherd.
142
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
STfje ftftfrtr cStttrtrag after ISasUr*
The Collect.
\ Lmighty God, who shewest to them
P*- that are in error the light of thy truth,
to the intent that they may return into the
way of righteousness ; Grant unto all those
who are admitted into the fellowship of.
Christ's Religion, that they may eschew those
things that are contrary to their profession,
and follow all such things as are agreeable
to the same, through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Amen.
The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. 2. 11.
P) Early beloved, I beseech you as stran-
--^ gers and pilgrims, abstain from flesh
ly lusts, which war against the soul ; hav
ing your conversation honest . among the
Gentiles ; that whereas they speak against
you as evil-doers, they may by your good
works which they shall behold, glorify God
in the day of visitation. Submit your
selves to every ordinance of man for the
Lord's sake ; whether it be to the king, as
supreme ; or unto governors as unto them
that are sent by him, for the punishment of
evil-doers, and for the praise of them that
do well. For so is the will of God, that
with well-doing ye may put to silence the
ignorance of foolish men : as free, and not
using your liberty for a cloak of mali
ciousness, but as the servants of God.
143
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
Honour all men : Love the br.otherliood
Fear God : Honour the king.
The Gospel. St. John 16. 16.
JEsus said to his disciples, A little while
and ye shall not see me ; and again, a
, little while and ye shall see me ; because I
go to the Father. Then said some of his
disciples among themselves, What is this
that he saith unto us, A little while and ye
shall not see me ; and again, a little while
and ye shall see me ; and, Because I go to
the Father? They said therefore, What is;
this that he saith, A little while ? we can
not tell what he saith. Now Jesus knew
that they were desirous to ask him, and said
unto them, Do ye enquire among your
selves of that I said, A little while and ye
shall not see me ; and again, a little while
and ye shall see me ? Verily, verily I say
unto you, that ye shall weep and lament,
but the world shall rejoice : and ye shall be
sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned
into joy. A woman when she is in travail
hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but
as soon as she is delivered of the child, she
remember eth no more the anguish, foi joy
that a man is born into the world. And ye
now therefore have sorrow : but I will see
you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and
your joy no man taketh from you.
144
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
JFottrtfj ^untrag after 32aster.
The Collect.
O Almighty God, who alone canst or
der the unruly wills and affections of
sinful men; Grant unto thy people, that
they may love the thing which tliou com-
mandest, and desire that which thou dost
promise ; that so among the sundry and
manifold changes of the world, our hearts
may surely there be h'xed, where true joys
are to be found, through Jesus Christ 'our
Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. St. James 1. IT.
T^Very good gift, and every perfect
f^ gift is from above, and cometh down
from the Father of lights, with whom is n'o
variableness, neither shadow of turning.
Of his own will begat he us with the word
of truth, that we should be a kind of first-
fruits of his creatures. Wherefore, my be
loved brethren, let every man be swift to
hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; for the
wrath of man worketh not the righteous
ness of God. Wherefore lay apart all
pithiness, and superfluity of naughtiness,
and receive with meekness the engrafted
word, which is able to save your souls.
The Gospel. St. John 16. 5.
TEsus said unto his disciples, Now I go
my way to him that sent me, and none
7 145
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.
of you asketh me, Whither goest thou
But because I have said these things unl
you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Never
theless I tell you the truth ; it is expedient
for you that I go away : for if I go not
away, the Comforter willVnot come unto
you ; but if I depart, I will send him unto!
you. And when he is come, he will re
prove the world of sin, and of righteous
ness, and of judgment : Of sin ; because
they believe not on me : Of righteousness ;
because I go to my Father, and ye see me]
no more : Of judgment ; because the prince
of this world 'is judged. I have yet many
things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear
them now. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit
9f truth, is come, he will guide you into all
truth : for he shall not speak of himself ;
but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he
speak : and he will shew you things to
come. He shall glorify me : for he shall
receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
All things that the Father hath, are mine :
therefore said I, that he shall take of mine,
and shall shew it unto you.
O
JFtft?) c^untrag aetec
The Collect
Lord, from whom all good things do
come ; Grant to us thy humble ser-
146
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTEB.
vants, that by thy holy inspiration we may
think those things that are good, and by
thy merciful guiding may perform the
same, through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Amen.
The Epistle. St. James 1. 22.
T>E ye doers of the. word, and not hearers
" only, deceiving your own selves. For
if any be a hearer of the word, and not a
doer, he is like unto a man beholding his
natural face in a glass. For he behoideth
himself, and goeth his way, and straightway
f orgetteth what manner of man he was.
But whoso looketh into the perfect law -of
liberty, and continueth therein, he being
'not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the
work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.
If any man among you seem to be religious,
and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth
his own heart, this man y s religion is vain.
Pure religion, and undefiled before God
and the Father, is this, To visit the father
less and widows, in their affliction, and to
keep himself unspotted from the world.
The Gospel. St. fohn 16. 23.
"VTErily, verily I say unto you, Whatso
ever ye shall ask the Father in my
Name, he will give it you. Hitherto have
ye asked nothing in my name : Ask, and ye
shall receive, that your joy may be fall.
147
ASCEXSION-DAY.
These things have I spoken unto you in
proverbs : the time cometh when I shall no
more speak unto you in proverbs : but I
shall shew you plainly of the Father. At
that day ye shall ask in my Name : and I
say not unto you, that I will pray the
Father for you ; for the Father himself
loveth you, because ye have loved me, and
have believed that I came out from God.
I came forth from the Father, and am come
into the world : Again, I leave the world,
and go to the Father. His disciples said
unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly,
and speakest no proverb. .Now are we sure
that thou knowest all things, and needest
not that any man should ask thee : by this
we believe that thou earnest forth from
God. 'Jesus answered them, Do ye now
believe ? Behold, the hour cometh, yea', is
now come, that ye shall be scattered every
man to his own, .and shall leave me alone :
and yet I am not alone, because the Father
is with me. These things I have spoken
unto you, that in me ye might have peace.
In the world ye shall have tribulation ; but
be of good cheer. I have overcome the
world.
G
' The Collect.
Rant, we beseech thee, Almighty God,
that like as we do believe thy only
148
ASCENSION-DAY.
begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ to have
ascended into the heavens ; so we may also
in heart and mind thither ascend, and with
him continually dwell, who liveth and reign-
eth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God,
world without end. Amen.
For the Epistle. Acts 1.1.
former treatise have I made, O
Theophilus, of all that Jesus began-
both to do and teach, until the day in which
he was taken up, after that he through the
Holy Ghost had given commandments unto
the apostles whom he had chosen : To whom;
also he shewed himself alive after his- pas--
sion, by many infallible proofs, being seen
of them forty days, and speaking of the
things pertaining to the kingdom of God :
and being assembled together with them,
commanded them that they should not de
part from Jerusalem, but wait for .the pro
mise of the Father, which,, saith he, ye
have heard of me. For John, truly bap
tized with water ; but ye shall be baptized
with the Holy Ghost, not many days hence.
When they therefore were come together,
they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou
at this time restore again the kingdom to
Israel ? And he said unto them, it is not
for you to know the times or the seasons,
which the Father hath put in his own
power. But ye shall receive power after
149
ASCENSION-DAY.
that the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and
ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jeru
salem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria,
and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
And when he had spoken these things,
while they beheld, he was taken up, and a
cloud received him out of their sight. And
while they looked stedf astly toward heaven,
as he went up, behold, two men stood by
them in white apparel ; which also said,
Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing
up into heaven ? This same Jesus which is
taken up from you into heaven, shall so
come in like manner, as ye have seen him
go into heaven.
The Gospel. St. Mark 16. 14.
JEsus appeared unto the eleven as they
sat. at meat, and upbraided them with
their unbelief and hardness of heart, be
cause they believed not them which had
seen him after he was risen. And he said
unto them, Go ye into all the world, and
preach the Gospel to every creature. He
that believeth and is baptized, shall be
saved ; but he that believeth not, shall be
damned. And these signs shall follow
them that believe : In my Name shall they
cast out devils ; they shall speak with new
tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; and
if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not
hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the
150
SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY.
sick, and they shall recover. So then after
the Lord had spoken unto them, he was re
ceived up into heaven, and sat on the right
hand of God. And they went forth, and
preached everywhere, the Lord working
with them, and confirming the word with
signs following.
after
The Collect.
OGod the King of glory, who hast ex
alted thine only Son Jesus .Christ with
great triumph unto thy kingdom in hea
ven ; We beseech thee leave us not comfort
less ; but send to us thine Holy Ghost to
comfort us, and exalt us unto the same place
whither our Saviour Christ is gone before ;
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Ghost, one God, world without end.
Amen.
The Epistle. 1 St. Peter 4. 7.
r PHE end of all things is* at hand : be ye
therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.
And above all things have fervent charity
among yourselves : for charity shall cover
the multitude of sins. TJse hospitality one
to another without grudging. As every
man hath received the gilt, even so minis
ter the same one to another, as good ste-
151
WHITSUNDAY.
wards of the manifold grace of God. If any
man speak, let him speak as the oracles of
God : If any man minister, let him do it as
of the ability which God giveth : .that God
in all things may be glorified through Jesus
Christ ; to whom be praise and dominion
for ever and ever. Amen.
The Gospel. St. John 15. 26. and part of
the 16th chapter.
WHen the Comforter is come, whom I
will send unto you from the Father,
even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth
from the Father, he shall testify of me.
And ye also shall bear witness, because ye
have been with me from the beginning.
These things have I spoken unto you, that
ye should not be offended. They shall put
you out of the synagogues : yea, the time
cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will
think that he doeth God service. And
these things will they do unto you, because
they have not known the Father, nor me :
but these things have I told you, that when
the time shall come, ye may remember that
I told you of them.
The Collect.
GOD, who as at this time didst teach the
hearts of thy faithful people, by the
152
WHITSUNDAY.
sending to them the light of thy Holy
Spirit ; Grant us by the same Spirit 'to have
a right judgment 'in all things, and ever
more to rejoice in his holy comfort, through
the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour,
who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the
unity of the same Spirit, one God, world
without end. Amen.
For the Epistle. Acts 2. 1.
WHEN the day of Pentecost was fully
come, they were all with one accord in
one place : And suddenly there came a
sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty
wind, and it filled all the house' where they
were sitting. And there appeared unto
them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it
sat upon each of them : And they were all
filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit
gave them utterance. And there were
dwelling at Jerusalem, Jews, devout men.
out of every nation under heaven. ISTow
when this was noised abroad, the multitude
came together, and were confounded, because
that every man heard them speak in his
own language. And they were all amazed,
and marvelled, saying one to another, Be
hold, are not all these which speak, Galile
ans? And how hear we every man in our
own tongue wherein we were born ? Par-
thians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the
153
WHITSUNDAY.
dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea,
and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phry-
gia and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the
parts of Lybia about Gyrene, and strangers
of Rome, Jews and Proselytes, Cretes and
Arabians, we do hear them speak in our
tongues the wonderful works of God.
Tlie Gospel. St. John 14. 15.
JEsus said unto his disciples, If ye love
me, keep my commandments. And I
will pray the Father, and he shall give you
another Comforter, that he may abide with
you for ever ; even the Spirit of truth,
whom the world cannot receive, because it
seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but
ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you,
and shall be in you. I will not leave
you comfortless ; I will come to you. Yet
a little while and the world seeth me no
more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye
shall live also. At that day ye shall know,
that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and
I in you. He that hath my command
ments, and keepeth them, he it is that
loveth me ; and he that loveth me, shall be
loved of my father ; and I will love him,
and will manifest myself to him. Judas
saith unto him, (not Iscariot) Lord, how is
it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us,
and not unto the world ? Jesus answered
and said unto him, If a man love me, he
154
WHITSUNDAY.
will keep my words ; and my Father will
love him, and we will come unto him, and
make our abode with him. He that loveth
me not, keepeth not my sayings ; and the
word which ye hear, is not' mine, but the-
Father's which sent me. These things
have I spoken unto you, being yet present
with you. But the Comforter, which is
the Iloly Ghost, whom the Father will
send in iny Name, he shall teach you all
things, and bring all things to your remem
brance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
Peace I leave with you, my peace I give
unto you : not as the world giveth, give I
unto you. Let not your heart be troubled,
neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard
how I said unto you, I go away, and come
again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would
rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Fa
ther : for my Father is greater than I.
And now I have told you, before it come
to pass, that when it is come to pass, ye
might believe. Hereafter I will not talk
much with you : for the prince of this
world cometh, and hath nothing in me.
But that the world may know that I love
the Father ; and as tlie Father gave me
commandment, even so I do.
155
MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK.
Jfcontrag in WU)itnm
TJie Collect.
^ The same as on Sunday.
For the Epistle. Acts 10. 34.
npHen Peter opened his mouth, and
- said, Of a truth I perceive that God is
no respecter of persons ; but in every na
tion he that feareth him, and worketh
righteousness, is accepted with him. The
word which God sent unto the children of
Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ (he
is Lord of all) ; That word, I /say, ye know,,
which was published throughout all Judea,
and began from Galilee, after the baptism
which John preached : How God anointed
Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and
with power ; who went about doing ^ood,
and healing all that were oppressed of the
devil : for God was with him. And we are
witnesses of all things which he did, both
in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ;
whom they slew, and hanged on a tree :
Him God raised up the third day, and
shewed him openly ; not to all the people,
but unto witnesses chosen before of God ;
even to us who did eat and drink with him
after he rose from the dead. And he com
manded us to preach unto the people, and
to testify that it is he which was ordained
of God to be the judge of quick and dead.
156
MONDAY IX WHITSUN-WEEK.
To him give all the prophets witness, that
through his Name, whosoever believeth in
him, shall receive remission of sins. While
Peter yet spake these words, the Holy
Ghost fell on all them who heard the word. -
And they of the circumcision who believed,
were astonished, as many as came with
Peter, because that on the Gentiles also
was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.
For they heard them speak with tongues,
and magnify God. Then answered Peter,
Can any man forbid water, that these
should not be baptized, who have received
the Holy Ghost as well as we ? And he
commanded them to be baptized in the
name of the Lord. Then prayed they him
to tarry certain days.
The Gospel. St. John 3. 16.
D so loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten Son, that whosoever be
lieveth in him, should not perish, but have
everlasting life. For God sent not his
Son into the world to condemn the world,
but that the world through him might be
saved. He that believeth on him, is not con
demned : but he that believeth not, is con
demned already, because he hath not believ
ed in the Name of the only begotten Son of
God. And this is the condemnation, that
light is come into the world, and men loved
darkness rather than light, because their
157
TUESDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK.
deeds were evil. For every one that doctli
evil, hateth the light, neither cometh to the
light, lest his deeds should be reproved.
But he that doeth truth, cometh to the
light, that his deeds may he made manifest,
that they are wrought in God.
fn
The Collect.
T The same as on Sunday.
. For the Epistle. Acts 8. 14.
TTTHen the Apostles, who were at Jeru-
* * salem, heard that Samaria had receiv
ed the word of God, they sent unto them
Peter and John ; who when they were come
down, prayed for them, that they might re
ceive the Holy Ghost : (For as yet he was
fallen upon none of them ; only they were
baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus :)
Then laid they their hands on them, and
they received the Holy Ghost.
The Gospel. St. John 10. 1.
"VTErily, verily I say unto you, He that
entereth not by the door into the
sheep-fold, but climbeth up some other way,
the same is a thief and a robber. But he
that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd
of the sheep. To him the porter openeth ;
and the sheep hear his voice ; and he calleth
158
TEINITY SUNDAY.
his own sheep by name, and leadeth them
out. And when he putteth forth his own
sheep, lie goeth before them, and the sheep
follow him ; for they know his voice : And
a stranger will they not follow, but will nee
from him ; for they know not the voice of
strangers. This parable spake Jesiis unto
them ; but they understood not what things
they were which he spake unto them.
Then said Jesus unto them again, Yerily,
verily I say unto you, I am the door of the
sheep : All that ever came before me are
thieves and robbers ; but the sheep did not
hear them. I am the door ; by me if any
man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall
go in and out, and iind pasture. The thief
cometh not but for to steal, and to kill, and
to destroy : I am come that they might
have life, and that they might have it more
abundantly.
&r.fntt
The Collect.
Lmighty and everlasting God, who
hast given unto us thy servants grace
by the confession of a true faith to ac
knowledge the glory of the eternal Trinity,
and in the power of the divine Majesty to
worship the Unity ; We beseech thee that
thou wouldest keep us stedf ast in this faith,
and evermore defend us from all adversi-
159
TKINITY SUNDAY.
ties, who livest and reignest, one God,
world without end. Amen.
For ike Epistle. Kev. 4. 1.
AFter this I looked, and behold, a door
was opened in heaven : and the iirst
voice which I heard, was as it were of a
trumpet, talking with me ; which said,
Come up hither, and I will shew thee
things which must be hereafter. And im
mediately I was in the Spirit ; and behold,
a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on
the throne: and he that sat was to look
upon like a jasper and a sardine stone : and
there was a rainbow round about the throne,
in sight, like unto an emerald. And round
about the throne were four and twenty
seats ; and upon the seats I saw four and
twenty elders sitting, clothed in white
raiment; and they had on their heads
crowns of gold : And out of the throne
proceeded lightnings, and thuiiderings, and
voices. And there were seven lamps of fire
burning before the throne, which are the
seven Spirits of God. And before the
throne, there was a sea of glass, like unto
crystal. And in the midst of the throne,
and round about the throne, were four
beasts full of eyes before and behind : And
the first beast was like a lion, and the second
beast like a calf, and the third beast had a
face as a man, and the fourth beast was like
160
TEIFITY SUNDAY.
a flying eagle. And the four beasts had
each of them six wings about him ; and
they were full of eyes within : and they
rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy,
holy, Lord God Almighty, who was, and is,
and is to come. . And when those beasts
give glory, and honour, and thanks to him
that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever
and ever, the four and twenty elders fall
down before him that sat on the throne, and
worship him that liveth for ever and ever,
and cast their crowns before the throne,
saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive
glory, and honour, and power ; for thou hast
created all things, and for thy pleasure they
are and were created.
The Gospel. JSt. John 3. 1.
was a man of the Pharisees, nam-
ed Mcodemus, a ruler of the Jews :
The same came to Jesus by night, and said
unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art
a teacher come from God : For no man
can do these miracles that thou doest, ex
cept God be with him. Jesus answered
and said unto him, Yerily, verily I say .unto
thee, Except a man be born again, he can
not see the kingdom of God. Mcodemiis
saith unto him, How can a man be born
when he is old ? can he enter the second
time into his mother's womb, and be born ?
Jesus answered, Yerily, verily I say unto
TRINITY SUNDAY.
thee, Except a man be born of water, and
of the Spirit, lie cannot enter into the king
dom of God. That which is born of the
flesh, is flesh ; and that which is born of
the Spirit, is spirit. Marvel not that I said
unto thee, Ye must be born again. The
wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou
nearest the sound thereof, but canst not
tell whence it cometh, and whither it
goeth ; so is every one that is born of the
Spirit. ISTicodemus answered and said unto
him, How can these things be ? Jesus an
swered and said unto him, Art thou a mas
ter of Israel, and knowest not these things ?
Ferily, verily I say unto thee, We speak
that we do know, and testify that we have
seen ; and ye- receive not our witness. If I
have told you earthly things, and ye be
lieve not ; how shall ye believe if I tell you
of heavenly things ? And no man hath as
cended up to heaven, but he that came
down from heaven, even the Son of man,
who is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must
the Son of man be lifted up ; that whoso
ever believeth in him, should not perish,
but have eternal life.
162
T>
-*
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
jpCrat Suutrag after STrmttg.
The Collect.
C\ God, the strength of all those who put
" their trust in thee, Mercifully accept
our prayers ; and because through the weak
ness of our mortal nature we can do no good
thing without thee, grant us the help of thy
grace, that in keeping .thy commandments
we may please thee, both in will and deed,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 St. John 4. 7.
Eloved, let us love one another : for
love is of God, and every one that
loveth, is born of God, and knoweth God.
He that loveth not, knoweth not God; for
God is love. In this was manifested the
love of God towards us, because that God
sent his only begotten Son into the world,
that we might live through him. Herein is
love, not that we loved God, but that he
loved us, and sent his Son to be the propi
tiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so
loved us, we ought also to love one another.
No man hath seen God at any time. If we
love one another, God dwelleth in us, and
his love is perfected in us. Hereby know
we that we dwell in him, and he in us ; be
cause he hath given us of his Spirit. And
we have seen and do testify, that the Father
sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world.
163
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the
Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he
in God. And we have known and believed
the love that God hath to us. God is love ;
and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in
God, and God in him. Herein is our love
made perfect, that we may have boldness in
the day of judgment ; because as he is, so
are we in this world. There is no fear in
love ; but perfect love casteth out fear ; be
cause fear hath torment : He that f eareth,
is not made perfect in love. We love him,
because he first loved us. If a man say, I
love God, and hateth his brother, he is a
lyar : for he that loveth not his brother
whom he hath seen, how can he love God,
whom he hath not seen ? And this com
mandment have we from him, that he who
loveth God, love his brother also.
The Gospel. St. Luke 16. 19.
THere was a certain rich man, who was
clothed in purple and fine linen, and
fared sumptuously every day. And there
was a certain beggar, named Lazarus, who
was laid at his gate full of sores ; and de
siring to be fed with the crumbs which fell
from the rich man's table : moreover, the
dogs came and licked his sores. And it
came to pass that the beggar died, and was
carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom :
the rich man also died, and was buried :
164
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in
torments, arfd seeth Abraham afar off, and
Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried, and
said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me,
and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip
of his linger in. water, and cool my tongue ;
for I am tormented in this flame. But Abra
ham said, Son, remember that thou in thy
life-time receivedst thy good things, and
likewise Lazarus evil things ; but now he is
comforted, and thou art tormented. And
besides all this, between us and you there is
a great gulf fixed : so that they who would
pass from hence to you, cannot ; neither
can they pass to us, that would cpme from
thence. Then he said, I pray thee, there
fore, father, that thou w^ouldest send him to
my father's house : For I have live breth
ren ; that he may testify unto them, lest
they also come into this place of torment.
Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses
and the prophets; let them hear them.
And he said, Nay, father Abraham ; but if
one went unto them from the dead, they
will repent. And he said unto him, If they
hear not Moses and the prophets, neither
will they be persuaded, though one rose
from the dead..
165
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
<Secontr Sturtrag after STrtnitg.
The Collect.
i~\ Lord, who never failest to help and
^^ govern them whom thou dost bring up
in thy stedfast fear and love ; Keep us, we
beseech thee, under the protection of thy
good providence, and make us to have a per
petual fear and love of thy holy Name,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 St. John 3. 13.
"TV/TArvel not, my brethren, if the world
-L*-*- hate you. We know that we have
passed from death unto life, because we
love the brethren. He that loveth not his
brother, abideth in death. Whosoever
hateth his brother, is a murderer : and ye
know that no murderer hath eternal life
abiding in him. Hereby perceive we the
love of God, because he laid down his life
for us ; and we ought to lay down our lives
for the brethren. But whoso hath this
world's good, and seeth his brother have
need, and shutteth up his bowels of com
passion from him ; how dwelleth the love of
God in him ? My little children, let us not
love in word, neither in tongue ; but in
deed and in truth. And hereby we know
that we are of the truth, and shall assure
our hearts before him. For if our
condemn us, God is greater than our heai
166
THE SECOND SUNDAY^ AFTER TRINITY.
and knoweth .all things. Beloved, if our
heart condemn ITS not, then have we confi-
dence towards God. And whatsoever we
ask, we receive of him, because we keep his
commandments, and dp those things that
are pleasing in his sight. And this is his
commandment, That we should believe on
the Name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love
one another, as he gave us commandment.
And he that keepeth his commandments,
dwelleth in him, and he in him : and here
by we know that he abideth in us, by the
Spirit which he hath given us.
Hie Gospel. St. Luke 14. 16.
A Certain man made a great supper,
[*- and bade many ; and sent his servant
at Cupper-time, to say to them that were
bidden, Come, for all things are now ready.
And they all with one consent began to
make excuse : The first saijl unto him, I
have bought a piece of ground, and I must
needs go and see it ; I pray thee have me
excused : And another said, I have bought
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ;
I pray thee have me excused : And another
said, I have married a wife, and therefore
I cannot come. So that servant came, and
shewed his Lord these things. Then the
master of the house being angry, said to his
servant, Go out quickly into the streets and
lanes of the city, and bring in hither the
167
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the
blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is
done as thou hast commanded, and yet there
is room. And the Lord said unto the
servant, Go out into the highways and
hedges, and compel them to come in, that
my house may be filled : for I say unto you,
that none of those men which were bidden,
shall taste of my supper.
after
The Collect.
C\ Lord, we beseech thee mercifully to
^-^ hear us ; and grant that we, to whom
thou hast given an hearty desire to pray,
may by thy mighty aid be defended and
comforted in all dangers and adversities,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. I St. Peter 5. 5.
A LL of you be subject one to another,
J -^- and be clothed with humility: for
God resisteth the proud, and giveth
to the humble. Humble yourselves there
fore under the mighty -hand of God, that he
may exalt you in due time ; casting all your
care upon him, for he careth for you. Be
sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary
the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about
seeking whom he may devour : Whom
168
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
sist stedf ast in the faith ; knowing that the
same afflictions are accomplished in your
brethren that are in the world. But the
'God of all grace, who hath called us unto
his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that
ye have suffered awhile, make you perfect,
stablish, strengthen, settle you. To him be
glory and dominion for ever and ever.
Amen.
The Gospel. St. Luke 15. 1.
HPHen drew near unto him all the Pub-
~^- licans and sinners for to hear him.
And the Pharisees, and scribes murmured,
saying, This man receiveth sinners, and
eateth with them. And he spake this
parable unto them, saying, What man of
you having an hundred sheep, if he lose one
of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine
in the wilderness, and go after that which
is lost, until he find it? And when ho
hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders,
rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he
calleth together his friends and neighbours,
saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I
have found my sheep which was lost. I
say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in
heaven over one sinner that repenteth,
more than over ninety and nine just per
sons, which need no repentance. Either
what woman, having ten pieces of silver, if
she lose one piece, doth not light a candle,
8 169
THE FOUKTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
and sweep the house, and seek diligently
till she iind it ? And when she hath found II
it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours
together, saying, Rejoice with me, for I
have found the piece which I had lost.
Likewise, I say unto you, There is joy in
the presence of the angels of God over one
sinner that repenteth.
after
The Collect.
OGod, the protector of all that trust
in thee, without whom nothing is
strong, nothing is holy ; Increase and mul
tiply upon us thy mercy ; that thou being
our ruler and guide, we may so pass through
things temporal, that we finally lose not the
things eternal : Grant this, O heavenly
Father, for Jesus Christ's sake our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. Kom. 8. 18.
I Reckon that the sufferings of this
present time are not worthy to be com
pared with the glory which shall be reveal
ed in us. For the earnest expectation of
the creature waiteth for the manifestation
of the sons of God. For the creature was
made subject to vanity, not willingly, but
by reason of him who hath subjected the
170
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
same in hope : because the creature itself
also shall be delivered from the bondage of
corruption, into the glorious liberty of the
children of God. For we know that the
whole creation groaiieth, and travaileth in
pain together until now : And not only
they, but ourselves also, which have the
first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves
groan within ourselves, waiting for the
adoption, to wit, the redemption of our
body.
The Gospel. St. Luke 6. 36.
BE ye therefore merciful as your Father
also is merciful. Judge not, and ye
shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye
shall not be condemned : forgive, and ye
shall be forgiven : give, and it shall be
given unto you ; good measure pressed
down, and shaken together, and running
over, shall men give into your bosom. For
with the same measure that ye mete withal,
it shall be measured to you again. And he
spake a parable unto them, Can the blind
lead the blind ? shall they not both fall into
the ditch ? The disciple is not above his
master ; but every one that is perfect shall
be as his master. And why beholdest thou
the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but
perceivest not the beam that is in thine own
eye? Either how canst thou say to thy
brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote
171
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
that is in thine eye, when thou thyself be-
holdest not the beam that is in thine own
eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the
beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt
thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is
in thy brother's eye.
JFtftfj cSttutrag after
The Collect.
GRant, O Lord, we beseech thee, that,
the course of- this world may be soj
peaceably ordered by thy governance, that
thy Church may joyfully serve thee in all
godly quietness, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 JSt. Pet. 3. 8.
BE ye all of one mind, .having compas
sion one of another ; love as brethren, f
be pitiful, be courteous ; not rendering
evil for evil, or railing for railing ; but con- j
trariwise, blessing ; knowing that ye are
thereunto called, that ye should inherit a
blessing. For he that will love life, and see
good days, let him refrain his tongue from
evil, and his lips that they speak no guile :
Let him eschew evil, and do good ; let him
seek peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of
the Lord are over the righteous, and his
ears are open unto their prayers : but the
172
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
face of the Lord is against them that do
evil. And who is he that will harm" yon,
if ye be followers of that which is good ?
But and if ye suffer for righteousness sake,
happy> are ye : and be not afraid of their
terror, neither be troubled ; but sanctify the
Lord God in your hearts.
The Gospel. /St. Luke 5. 1.
TT came to pass, that as the people pressed
- upon him to hear the word of God, he
stood by the lake of Gennesareth, and saw
two ships standing by the lake '; but the
fishermen were gone out of them, and w r ere
washing their nets. And he entered into
one of the ships, which was Simon's, and
prayed him that he would thrust out a little
from the land : and he sat down, and taught
the people out of the ship. Now when he
had left speaking, he said unto Simon,
Launch out into the deep, and let down
your nets for a draught. And Simon an
swering, said unto him, Master, we have
toiled all the night, and have taken noth
ing ; nevertheless, at thy *word I will let
down the net. And when they had this
done, they enclosed a great multitude of
fishes, and their net brake. And they beck
oned unto their partners which were in the
other ship, that they should come and help
them. Arrd they came, and filled both the
ships, so that they began to sink. When
173
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesiu
knees, saying, Depart from me, for I am
sinful man, U Lord. For lie was astonished,
and all that were with him, at the drangl
of the fishes which they had taken ; and j
was also James and John the sons of Zebe-
dee, which were partners with Simon. And
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not, from
henceforth thou shalt catch men. *And
when they had brought their ships to land, I
they forsook all, and followed him.
after &rtuttg.
The Collect.
OGoci, who hast prepared for those wh<
love thee, such good things as pass
man's understanding ; Pour into our hearts
such love toward thee, that we loving thee
above all things, may obtain thy promises,
which exceed all that we can desire, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Kom. 6. 3.
#
KNow ye not, that so many of us as
were baptized into Jesus Christ, were
baptized into his death ? Therefore we are
buried with him by baptism into death :
that like as Christ was raised up from the
dead by the glory of the Father, even so
we also should walk in newness of life.
For if we have been planted together in
174
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TKINITY.
the likeness of his death, we shall be also
in the likeness of his resurrection : Know
ing this, that our old man is crucified with
him, that the body of sin might be destroy
ed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.
For he that is dead, is freed from sin. Now
if we be dead with Christ, we believe that
we shall also live with him ; knowing that
Christ being raised from the dead, dieth no
more ; death hath no more dominion over
him. For in that he died, he died unto sin
once ; but in that he liveth, he liveth unto
God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves
to be dead indeed unto sin ; but alive unto
God, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 5. 20.
TEsus said unto his disciples, Except
your righteousness shall exceed the
righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees,
ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom
of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said
by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill,
and whosoever shall kill, shall be in dan
ger of the judgment. But I say unto you,
that whosoever is angry with his brother
without a cause, shall be in danger of the
judgment : and whosoever shall say to his
brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the
council: but whosoever shall say, Thou
fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. There
fore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar,
175
THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
and there rememberest that thy brother
hath ought against thee ; leave there thy
gift before the altar, and go thy way, first
be reconciled to thy brother, and then come
and offer thy gift. Agree with thine ad
versary quickly, whilst thou art in the way
with him ^ lest at any time the adversary
deliver thee to the judge, and the judge
deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast
into prison. Verily I say unto thee, thou
slialt by no means come out thence, ti~"
thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
j
Sbt foentf) Stmtrag after fttftiitg.
The Collect.
T~ Ord of all power and might, who art
~ the author and giver of all good things ;
Graft in our hearts the love of thy Name,
increase in us true religion, nourish us with
all goodness, and. of thy great mercy keep
us in the same, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Kom. 6. 19.
T Speak after the manner of men, be
cause of the infirmity of your flesh : foi
as ye have yielded your members servants
to uncleanness, and to iniquity, unto iniqui
ty ; even so now yield your members ser-
.vants to righteousness, unto holiness. For
176
THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
when ye were the servants of sin, ye were
free from righteousness. What fruit had
ye then in those things, whereof ye are now
ashamed ? for the end of those things is
death. But now being made free from sin,
and become servants to God, ye have your
fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting
life. For the wages of sin is death : but
the gift of God is eternal life, through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Gospel. St. Mark S. 1.
IE" those days the multitude being very
great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus
called his disciples unto him, and saith unto
them, I have compassion on the multitude,
because they have now been with me three
days, and have nothing to eat : and if I
send them away fasting to their own houses,
they will faint by the way : for divers of
them came from far. And his disciples an
swered him, From whence can a man satis
fy these men with bread here in the wilder
ness ? And' he asked them, How many
loaves have ye ? And they said, Seven.
And he commanded the people to sit down
on the ground: and he took the seven
loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and
gave to his disciples to set before them ;
and they did set them before the people.
And they had a few small fishes ; and he
blessed, 'and commanded to set them also
177
THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
before them. So they did eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the broken meat
that was left, seven baskets. And they
that had eaten were about four thousand.
And he sent them away.
32t'af)tJ) <Suntra after STrtnttg.
The Collect.
OGod, whose never-failing providence
ordeeth all things both in heaven and
earth; We humbly beseech thee to put
away from us all hurtful things, and to give
us those things which are profitable for us,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Kom. 8. 12.
T>Rethren, we are debtors, not to the
*-* flesh, to live after the flesh : For if ye
live after the flesh, ye shall die ; but if ye
through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of
the body, ye shall live. For as many as
are led by the Spirit of God, they are the
sons of God. ' For ye have not* received the
spirit of bondage again to fear: but ye
have received the spirit of adoption, where
by we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself,
beareth witness with our spirit, *that we are
the children of God : And if children, then
heirs, heirs of God, and joint heirs with
Christ, if so be that WQ suffer with him,
that we may be also glorified together.
178
THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
The Gospel. Si* Mattli. 7. 15.
BEware of false prophets, which .come
to you in sheeps clothing, but inwardly
they are ravening wolves, Ye shall know
them by their fruits : Do men gather grapes
of thorns, or iigs of thistles? Even so
every good tree bringeth forth good fruit,
but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit ;
neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good
fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth
good fruit is hewn down, ana cast into the
tire ; wherefore by their fruits ye shall
know them. Not every one that saith unto
me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king
dom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will
of my Father who is in heaven.
ttftntl) .Stmtras after ftrinttg,
The Collect.
GRant to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the
Spirit to think and do always such
things as are rightful ; that we, who cannot
do any thing that is good without thee,
may by. thee be enabled to live according
.to thy will, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Aynen.
The Epistle. 1 Cor. 10. 1.
T>Rethren, I would not that ye should
-*-* be ignorant, how that all our fathers
179
THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
were under the cloud, and all passed
through the sea ; and were all baptized unto
Moses in the cloud, and in the sea ; and did
all eat the same spiritual meat, and did all
drink the same spiritual drink : (for they
drank of that spiritual Rock that followed
them ; and that Rock was Christ.) But
with many of them God; was not well
pleased ; for they were overthrown in the
wilderness. Now these things were our
examples, to ^ie intent we should not lust
after evil thi%s, as they also lusted. Nei-
there be ye Idolaters, as were some of them :
as it is written, The people sat down to eat
and drink, and rose up to play. Neither
let us commit fornication, as some of them
committed, and fell in one day three and
twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt
Christ, as some of them also tempted, and
were destroyed of serpents. Neither mur
mur ye, as some of them also murmured,
and were destroyed of the destroyer.
all these things happened unto them foi
ensamples : and they are written for 01
admonition, upon whom the ends of th
world are come. Wherefore let him that
thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall.
There hath no temptation taken you, bu1
such as is common to man : but God*
faithful, who will not suffer you to be
tempted above that ye are able ; but will
180
THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
with the temptation also make a way to es
cape, that ye may be able to bear it.
The Gospel. St. Luke 16. 1.
TEsus said unto his disciples, There was a
*J certain rich man who had a steward ;
and the same was accused unto him, that he
had wasted his goods. And he called him,
and said unto him, How is it that I hear this
of thee ? Give an account of thy steward
ship, for thou mayest be no longer steward.
Then the steward said within himself,
What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away
from me the stewardship : I cannot dig,
to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what
to do, that when I am put out of the
stewardship, they may receive me into
their houses. So he called every one of his
lord's debtors unto him, and said unto
the first, How much owest thou unto my
lord ? And he said, An hundred measures
of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy
bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
Then said he to another, And how much
owest thou ? And > he said, An hundred
measures of-wheat. And he said unto him,
Take thy bill, and write fourscore. And
the Lord commended the unjust steward,
because he had done wisely : for the chil
dren of this world are in their generation
wiser than the children of light. And I
say unto vou. Make to yourselves friends of
THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTEK TRINITY.
the mammon of unrighteousness ; that when
ye fail, they may receive you into everlast
ing habitations.
after
The Collect.
T Et thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open
" to Ihe prayers of thy humble servants ;
and that they may obtain their petitions,
make them to ask such things as shall please
thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 Cor. 12. 1.
Concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I
V^ would not have you ignorant. Ye
know that ye were Gentiles, carried away
unto these dumb idols even as ye were led.
Wherefore I give you to understand, that
no man speaking by the Spirit of God,
calleth Jesus accursed ; and that no man
can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the
Holy Ghost. Now there are diversities of
gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are
differences of administrations, but the same
Lord. And there are diversities of opera
tions, but it is the same God, who worketh
all in all. But the manifestation of the
Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.
For to one is given by the Spirit the word
of wisdom ; to another, the word of know-
182
THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
ledge by the same Spirit ; to another, faith
by the same Spirit ; to another, the gifts of
healing by the same Spirit ; to another, the
working of miracles ; to another, prophecy ;
to another, discerning of spirits ; to another, .
divers kinds of tongues ; to another, the in
terpretation of tongues. But all these
worketh that one and the self -same Spirit,
dividing to every man severally as he will.
The Gospel. St. Luke 19. 41.
A~Nd when he was come near, he beheld
the city, and wept over it, saying, If
thou hadst known, even thou, at least in
this thy day, the things which belong unto
thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine
eyes. For the days shall come upon thee,
that thine enemies shall cast a trench about
thee, and compass thee round, and keep
thee in on every side, and shall lay thee even
with the 1 ground, and thy children within
thee : and they shall not leave in thee one
stone upon another ; because thou knewest
not the time of thy visitation. And he went
into the temple, and began to cast out them
that sold therein, and them that bought,
saying unto them, It is written, My house
is the house of prayer, but ye have made it
a den of thieves. And he taught daily in
the temple.
183
THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
I
!)e ISlttetttf) .Suntras after ^rt'm'tg.
The Collect.
OGod, who declarest thy Almighty pow
er most chiefly in shewing mercy and
pity ; Mercifully grant unto us such a mea
sure of thy grace, that we running the way
of thy commandments, may obtain thy gra
cious promises, and be made partakers of
thy heavenly treasure, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 Cor. 15. !.
Brethren, I declare unto you the Gospel
which I preached unto you, which also
ye have received, and wherein ye stand ; by
which also ye are saved, if ye keep in mem
ory what I preached unto you, unless ye
have believed in vain. For I delivered un
to you first of all, that which I also received,
how that Christ died for our sins, according
to t^ie Scriptures ; and that he was buried ;
and that he rose again the third day, ac
cording to the Scriptures ; and that he was
seen of Cephas ; then of the twelve : After
that, he was seen of above live hundred bre
thren at once ; of whom the greater part re
main unto this present ; but some are fallen
asleep. After that he was seen of James ;
then of all the Apostles : and last of all he
was seen of me also, as of one born out of
due time. For I am the least of the Apos-
184
THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
ties, that am not meet to be called an
Apostle, because I persecuted the Church
of God. But by the grace of God I am
what I am : and his grace, which was be
stowed upon me, was not in vain ; but I la
boured more abundantly than they all : yet
not I, but the grace of God which was with
me. Therefore whether it were I, or they,
so we preach, and so ye believed.
The Gospel. St. Luke 18. 9.
JEsus spake this parable unto certain
which trusted in themselves, that they
were righteous, and despised others : Two
men went up into the temple to pray ; the
one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican.
The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with
himself ; God, I thank thee, that I am not
as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adul
terers, or even as this Publican : L fast
twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I
possess. And the Publican standing afar
off, would not lift up so much as his eyes
unto heaven, but smote upon his breast,
saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I
tell you, this man went down to his house
justified rather than the other : for every
one that exalteth himself, shall be abased ;
and he that humbleth himself, shall be ex
alted.
185
THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
STfje Etotltty Stmtrag after ftrtttttg,
The Collect.
A Lmighty and everlasting God, who art
-^-*- always more ready to hear, than we to
pray, art wont to give more than either we
desire, or deserve ; Pour down upon us the
abundance of thy mercy, forgiving us those
things whereof our conscience is afraid, and
giving us those good things which we are
not worthy to ask, but through the merits
and mediation of Jesus Christ thy Son our
Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 2 Cor. 3. 4.
SUch trust have we through Christ to
God ward : ISTot that we are sufficient of
ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves ;
but our sufficiency is of God. Who also hath
made us able ministers of the new Testament ;
not of the letter, but of the Spirit : for the
letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life.
But if the ministration of death written
and engraven, in stones was glorious, so
that the children of Israel could not sted-
fastly behold the face of Moses for the glory
of his countenance, which glory was to be
done away ; How shall not the ministration
of the Spirit be rather glorious ? For if the
ministration of condemnation be glory,
much more doth the ministration of right
eousness exceed in glory.
186
THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
The Gospel. St. Mark 7. 31.
JEsus departing from the coasts of Tyre
and Sidon, came unto the sea of Gali
lee, through the midst of the coasts of
Decapolis. And they bring unto him one
that was deaf, and had an impediment in
his speech ; and they beseech him to put
his hand upon him. And he took him aside
from the multitude, and put his lingers into
his ears, and he spit, and touched his
tongue ; and looking up to heaven, he
sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that
is, Be opened. And straightway his ears
were opened, and the string of his tongue
was loosed, -and he spake plain. And he
charged them that they should tell no man :
but the more he charged them, so much the
more a great deal they published it ; and
were beyond measure astonished, saying,
He hath done all things well ; he maketh
both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to
speak.
The Collect.
A Lmighty and merciful God, of whose
***- only gift it cometh, that thy faithful
people do unto thee 4;rue and laudable ser
vice ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we may
so faithfully serve thee in this life, that we
187
THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
fail not finally to attain thy heavenly pro
mises, through the merits of Jesns Christ
our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Gal. 3. 16.
HPO Abraham and his seed were the pro-
-*- mises made. He saith not, And to
seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And to
thy seed, which is Christ. And this I say,
that the covenant that was confirmed be
fore of God in Christ, the law, which was
four hundred and thirty years after, cannot
disannul, that it should make the promise
of none effect. For if the inheritance be
of the law, it is no more of promise ; but
God gave it to Abraham by promise.
Wherefore then serveth the law ? It was
added because of transgressions, till the
seed should come, to whom the promise was
made ; and it was ordained by angels in the
hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is
not a mediator of one ; but God is one. Is
the law then against the promises of God \
God forbid : for if there had been a law
given, which could have given life, verily
righteousness should have been by the law.
But the Scripture hath concluded all under
sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus
Christ might be given to them that believe.
The Gospel. St. Luke 10. 23.
"OLessed are the eyes which see the things
^-* that ye see. For I tell you, that many
188
THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
prophets and kings have desired to see those
things which ye see, and have not seen
them ; and to hear those things which ye
hear, and have not heard them. And be
hold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempt
ed him, saying, Master, what shall I do to
inherit eternal life ? He said unto him,
What is written in the Law ? How reades^
thou ? And he answering, said, Thou, shalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and with all thy
strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy
neighbour as thyself. Ai^d he said unto
him, Thou hast answered right ; this do,
and thou shalt live. But he willing to
justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who
]s my neighbour? And Jesus answering,
said, A certain man went down from Jeru
salem to Jericho, and fell among thieves,
rhich stripped him of his raiment, and
rounded him ; and departed, leaving him
half dead. And by chance there came
down a certain Priest that way, and when
he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
And likewise a Levite, when he was at the
place, came and looked on him, and passed
by on the other side. But a certain Sama
ritan, as he journeyed, came where he was ;
and when lie saw' him, he had compassion
>n him, and 'went to him, and bound up his
rounds, pouring in oyl and wine, and set
on his own beast, and brought him to.
189 t
THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
an inn, and took care of him. And on the
morrow when he departed, he took out two
pence, and gave them to the host, and said
unto him, Take care of him ; and whatso
ever thou spendest more, when I come again,
I will repay thee. Which now of mese
three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto
Ifrim that fell among the thieves \ And he
said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then
said Jesus* mnto him, Go, and do thou like
wise.
after
STrfnttg,
The Collect.
A Lmighty and everlasting God, give unto
* us the increase of faith, hope, and
charity ; and that we may obtain that which
thou dost promise, make us to love that
which thou dost command, through Jeeus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Gal. 5. 16.
I Say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye
shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For
the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the
Spirit against the flesh ; and these are con
trary the one to the other ; so that ye cannot
do the things that ye would. But if ye be
led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
Now the works of the flesh are manifest,
190
THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
which are these, Adultery, fornication, un-
cleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witch
craft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath,
strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, mur
ders, drunkenness, revellings, and such
like : of the which I tell you before, as I
have also told you in time past^|hat they
who do such things shall not inherit the
kingdom of God. But the fruit of the
Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering,
gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, tem
perance : against such there is no law.
And they that are Christ's have crucified
the flesh, with the affections and lusts.
The Gospel. St. Luke 17. 11.
$d it came to pass, as Jesus went to
Jerusalem, that he passed through the
lidst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he
itered into a certain village, there met
dm ten men that were lepers, who stood
far off. And they lifted up their voices
id said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
And when he saw them, he said unto them,
Go, shew yourselves unto the priests. And
it came to pass, that as they went they were
cleansed. And one of them, when he saw
that he was healed, turned back, and with a
loud voice glorified God, and fell down on
his face at his feet, giving him thanks ; and
he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answer
ing, said, Were there not ten cleansed ? but
191
THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
where are the nine ? There are not found
that returned to give glory to God, save
this- stranger. And he said unto him,
Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made
thee whole.
jFt^mttf) cSunfcag after
The Collect.
T7~Eep, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy
"- Church with thy perpetual mercy :
And because the frailty of man without
thee cannot but fall, keep us ever by thy
help from all things hurtful, and lead us to
all things profitable to our salvation,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Gal. 6. 11.
"VTE see how large a letter I have written
unto you with mine own hand. As
many as desire to make a fair shew in the
flesh, they cdnstrain you to be circumcised
only lest they should suffer persecution for
the cross of Christ : For neither they them
selves who are circumcised, keep the law ;
but desire to have you circumcised, that
they may glory in your flesh. But God
forbid that I should glory, save in the cross
of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the
world is crucified unto me, and I unto the
world. For in Christ Jesus neither cirfcum-
cision availeth any thing, nor uncircum-
192
THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
cision, but a new creature. And as many
as walk according to this rule, peace be on
them and mercy, and upon the Israel of
God. From henceforth let no man trouble
me ; for I bear in my body the, marks of the
Lord Jesus. Brethren, the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.
Amen.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 6. 24.
"VTO man can serve two masters : for either
-^ he will hate the one, and love the other ;
or else he will hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.
Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought
for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye
shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye
shall put on : Is not the life more than
meat, and the body than raiment ? Behold
the fowls of the air ; for they sow not, nei
ther do they reap, nor gather into barns ;
yet your heavenly Father f eedeth them :
Are ye not much better than they ? Which
of y^ou by taking thought can add one cubit
unto his stature ? And why take ye
thought for raiment ? Consider the lilies
of the field how they grow : thev toil not,
neither do they spin ; And yet 1 say unto
you, that even Solomon in all his glory was
not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore,
if God so clothe the grass of the field,
which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into
9 193
THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
the oven ; shall he not much more clothe
you, O ye 'of little faith? Therefore take
no thought, saying, What shall we eat ? or
what shall we drink ? or wherewithal shall
we be clothed ? (for after all these things
do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly-
Father knoweth that ye have need of all
these things. But seek ye first the kingdom
of God, and his righteousness, and all these
things shall be added unto you. Take
therefore no thought for the morrow ; for
the morrow shall take thought for the
things of itself : sufficient unto the day is
the evil thereof.
bfrttmtf) Suntrag after Erinttg,
The Collect.
OLord, we beseech thee, let thy contim
pity cleanse and defend thy Church
and because it cannot continue in
without thy succour, preserve it evermoi
by thy help and goodness, through J<
Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Ephes. 3. 13.
T Desire that ye faint not at my tribula-
-- tions for you, which is your glory. For
this cause I bow my knees unto the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole
family in heaven and earth is named, that
he would grant yoiij according to the riches
194
THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
of his glory, to be strengthened with might
by his Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ
may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye
being rooted and grounded in love, may be
able to comprehend with all saints, what is
the breadth, and length, and depth, and
height, and to know the love of Christ,
which passeth knowledge, that ye might be
filled with all the fulness of God. Now
unto him that is able to do exceeding abun
dantly above all that we ask or think, ac
cording to the power that worketh in us,
unto him be glory in the church by Chiist
Jesus, throughout all ages, world without
end. Amen.
The Gospel. St. Luke 7. 11.
it came to pass the day after, that
Jesus went into a city called Nain ; and
iy of his disciples went with him, and
ucn people. Now when he came nigh to
the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead
man carried out, the only son of his mother,
and she was a widow ; and much people of
the city was with her. And when the Lord
saw her, he had compassion on her, and
said unto her, Weep not. And he came
and touched the bier, (and they that bare
him stood still,) and he said, Y oung man,
I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was
dead, sat up, and began to speak : and he
delivered him to his mother. And there
195
THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
came a fear on all, and they glorified God,
saying, that a great Prophet is risen up.
among us, and that God hath visited his
people. And this rumour of him went
forth throughout all Judea, and throughout
all the region round about.
Sbetoroteent!) JSunttag after
Crinftg,
The Collect.
T Ord, we pray thee, that thy grace may
--' always prevent and follow us ; and
make us continually to be given to all good
works, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. Ephes. 4. 1.
T Therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, be-
*- seech you, that ye walk worthy of the
vocation wherewith ye are called, with all
lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering,
forbearing one another in love ; endeavour
ing to keep the "unity of the Spirit in the
bond of peace. There is one body, and one
Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of
your calling ; one Lord, one Faith, one Bap
tism, one God and Father of all, who is
above all, and through all, and in you all.
The Gospel. St. Luke 14. 1.
TT came to pass, as Jesus went into the
-*- house of one of the chief Pharisees to
196
THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
eat bread on the sabbath-day, that they
watched him. And behold, there was a
certain man before him, who had the drop
sy. And Jesus answering, spake unto the
lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful
to heal on the sabbath-day ? And they held
their peace. And he took him, and healed
him, and let him go ; and answered them,
saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an
ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway
pull him out on the sabbath-day? And
they could not answer him again to these
things. And he put forth a parable to
those who were bidden, when he marked
how they chose out the chief rooms, saying un
to Jhem, When thouart bidden of any man to
a wedding, sit not down in the highest room,
lest a more honourable man than thou be
bidden of him ; and he that bade thee and
him, come and say to thee, Give this nian
place ; and thou begin w r ith shame to take
the lowest room. But when thou art bidden,
go and sit dow r n in the lowest room ; that
when he that bade thee cometh, he may say
unto thee, Friend, go up higher; then
shalt thou have worship in the presence of
them that sit at meat with thee. For who
soever exalteth himself, shall be abased ;
and he that humbleth himself, shall be ex
alted.
197
THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
after
The Collect.
LOrd, we beseech thee, grant thy people
grace to withstand the temptations of
the world, the flesh, and the devil, and with
pure hearts and minds to follow thee the
only God, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. 1 Cor. 1. 4.
I Thank my God always on your behalf,
for the grace of God which is given you
by Jesus Christ, that in every thing ye are
enriched by him, in all utterance, and in .all
knowledge, even as the testimony of Christ
was confirmed in you : So that ye come be
hind in no gift ; waiting for the coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall also con
firm you unto the end ; that ye may be
blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 22. 34.
WHen the Pharisees had heard that Je
sus had put the Sadducees to silence,
they were gathered together. Then one of
them, who was a lawyer, asked him a ques
tion, tempting him, and saying, Master,
which is the great commandment in the
law ? Jesus said unto him, Thou- shalt love
198
THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
This is the first and great commandment.
And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself. On these
two commandments hang all the law and
the prophets. "While the Pharisees were
gathered together, Jesus asked them, say-
mg, What think ye of Christ? whose son
is he ? They say unto him, The Son of Da
vid, lie saith unto them, How then doth Da
vid in Spirit call him Lord, saying, The Lord
said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand, till I make thine enemies thy foot
stool ? If David then call him Lord, how*
is he his son ? And no man was able to. an
swer him a w r ord, neither durst any man,,
from that day forth, ask him any more
lestions.
Nttuteenti) Swrtrag after
STrinttg.
The Collect.
God, forasmuch as witnoutthee we are
not able to please thee ; Mercifully,
grant, that thy Holy Spirit may in all
things direct and rule our hearts, through.
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Ephes. 4. IT.
I say therefore, and testify in the
Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as-
199.
THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their
mind ; having the understanding darkened,
being alienated from the life of God
through the ignorance that is in them, be
cause of the blindness of their heart : who
being past feeling, have given themselves
over unto lasciviousness, to work all unclean-
ness with greediness. But ye have not so
learned Christ ; if so be that ye have heard
him, and have been taught by him, as tho
truth is in Jesus: That ye put off concern^
; ing the former conversation, the old man,
which is corrupt according to the deceitful
'lusts : and be renewed in the spirit of youi
mind; and that ye put on the new man,
which after God is created in righteousness
and true holiness. Wherefore putting away
lying, speak every man truth with his
neighbour : for we are members one of an
other. Be ye angry, and sin not : Let not
the sun go down upon your wrath : neither
give place to the devil. Let him that stole,
steal no more: but rather let him labour,
working with his hands the thing which is
good, that he may have to give to him that
needeth. Let no corrupt communication
proceed out of your mouth, but that which
is good, to the use of edifying, that it may
minister grace unto the hearers. And
grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby
e are sealed unto the day of redemption.
it all bitterness, and w^rath, and anger,
200
THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
and clamour, and evil-speaking, be put
away from you, with all malice. And be
ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, for
giving oneanother, even as God for Christ's
sake hath forgiven you.
Tlie Gospel. St. Matth. 9. L
TEsus entered into a ship, and passed
** over, and came into his own city. And
behold, they brought to him a man sick of
the. palsy, lying on a bed. And Jesus see-
E their faith, said unto the sick of the
3y, Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be
^iven thee. And behold, certain of the
scribes said within themselves, This man
blasphemeth. And Jesus, knowing their
thoughts, said, Wherefore think ye evil in
your hearts ? For whether is easier to say,
Thy sins be forgiven thee ? or to say, Arise,
and walk ? But that *ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earth to forgive
sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy)
Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine
house. And he arose, and departed to his
house. But when the multitude saw it, they
marvelled, and glorified God, who had
given such power unto men.
atttr
The Collect.
C\ Almighty and most merciful God, of
^^ thy bountiful goodness, keep us, we
201
THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
beseech thee, from all things that may hurt
us ; that we being ready both in body and
soul, may cheerfully accomplish those
things which thou wouldest have done,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. A.men.
The Epistle. Eplies. 5. 15.
SEe then that ye walk circumspectly, not
as fools, but as wise, redeeming the
time, because the days are evil. Wherefore
Jbe ye not unwise, but understanding what
the will of the Lord is. And be not drunk
with wine, wherein is excess ; but be filled
with the Spirit ; speaking to yourselves in
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs;
singing and making melody in your heart
to the Lord ; giving thanks always for all
things unto God and the Father, in the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; submitting
yourselves one to another in the fear oi
God.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 22. 1.
JEsus said, The kingdom of heaven is
like unto a certain king, who made a
marriage for his son ; and sent forth his ser
vants to call them that were bidden to the
wedding : and they would not come. Again,
he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell
them who are bidden, Behold, I have pre
pared my dinner ; my oxen and. my fatlmgs
are killed, and all things are ready. Come
202
THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
unto the marriage. But they made light of
it, and went their ways, one td his farm, an
other to his merchandise : And the remnant
took his servants, and entreated them spite
fully, and slew them. But when the king
heard thereof, he was wroth ; and he sent
forth his armies, and destroyed those mur
derers, and burnt up their city. Then saith
he to his servants, The wedding is ready,
but they who were bidden were not worthy.
Go ye therefore into the high-ways, and as
many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.
So those servants went out into the high
ways, and gathered together all, as many as
they found, both bad and good ; and the
wedding was furnished with giiests. And
when the king came in to see the guests, he
iw there a man who had not on a wedding
tent. And he aith unto him, Friend,
low earnest thou in hither, not having a
redding garment ? And he was speechless.
len said the king to the servants, Bind
dm hand and foot, and take him away, and
;ast him into outer darkness : There shall
>e weeping and gnashing of teeth. For
my are called, but few are chosen.
after
The Collect.
.Kant, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to
thy faithful people, pardon and peace ;
203
THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
that they may be cleansed from all their
sins, and serve thee with a quiet mind,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Ephes. 6. 10.
MY brethren, be strong in the Lord, and 1
in the power of his 'might. Put on 1
the whole armour of God, that ye may be ,1
able to stand against the wiles of the devil. |
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood,
but against principalities, against powers, .
against the rulers of the darkness of this
world, against spiritual wickedness in high
places. vVherefore take unto you the whole $
armour of God, that ye may be able to
withstand in the evil day, and having done
all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your
loins girt about with truth; and having on the
breastplate of righteousness ; and your feet
shod with the preparation of the gospel of
peace ; above all, taking the shield of faith,
wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the
fiery darts" of the wicked ; and, take the hel
met of salvation, and the sword of the Spir
it, which is the word of God : graying al
ways with all prayer and supplication in the
Spirit, and watching thereunto with all per
severance and supplication for all saints ;
and for me, that utterance may be given
unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly,
to make known the mystery of the gospel ;
for which I am an ambassador in bonds :
204
THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought
to speak.
The Gospel St. John 4. 46.
THere was a certain nobleman, whose
son was sick at Capernaum. When he
heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into
Galilee, he went unto him, and besought
him, that he would come down, and heal his
son, for he was at the point of 'death. Then
said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs
and wonders, ye will not believe. The no
bleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere
my child die". Jesus saith unto him, Go thy
way, thy son liveth. And the man believed
the word that Jesus had spoken unto 'him,
and he went his way. And as he was now
foing down, his servants met him, and told
im, saying, Thy son liveth. Then enquir
ed he of iem the hour when he began to
amend : and they said unto him, Yesterday
at the seventh hour the fever left him. So
the father knew that it was at the same hour
in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son
liveth ; and himself believed, and his whole
house. This is again the second miracle
that Jesus did, when he was come out of
Judea into Galilee.
205
TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
STtoentg^secoutr Jfcuntrag after
The Collect.
T Ord, we beseech thee to keep thy
" houshold the Church in continual god
liness ; that through thy protection it may be
free from all adversities, and devoutly given
to serve thee in good works, to the glory of
thy Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. Phil. 1. 3.
T Thank my God upon every remembrance
-- of you, (always in every prayer of mine
for you all making request with joy) for
your fellowship in the gospel from the first
day until now ; being confident of this very
thing, that he who hath begun a good
work in you, will perform it unt*L the day
of Jesus Christ ; even as it is meet for me
to think this of you all, because I have you
in my heart, inasmuch as both in my bonds,
and in the defence and confirmation of the
ospel, ye all are partakers of my grace.
or God is my record, how greatly I long
after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ.
And this I pray, that your love may abound
yet more and more in knowledge, and in all
judgment : That ye may approve things
that are excellent, that ye may be sincere,
and without offence till the day of Christ :
206
f
TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
being filled with the fruits of righteous
ness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the
glory and praise of God.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 18. 21.
T>Eter said unto Jesus, Lord, how oft
shall my brother sin against me, and I
forgive him ? till seven times ? Jesus saith
unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven
times; but until seventy times seven.
Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened
unto a certain king, who would take ac
count of his servants. And when he had
begun to reckon, one was brought unto
him, who owed him ten thousand talents.
But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his
lord commanded him to be sold, and his
wife and children, and all that he had, and
payment to be made. The servant there
fore fell down and worshipped him, saying,
Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay
thee all. Then the lord of that servant was
moved with compassion, and loosed him,
and forgave him the debt. But the same
servant went out, and found one of his fel
low-servants, who owed him an hundred
pence ; and he laid hands on him, and took
him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou
owest. And his fellow-servant fell down
at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have
patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
And he would not ; but went and cast him
207
THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
into prison, till he should pay the debt.
So when his fellow-servants saw what was
done, they were very sorry,- and came and
told unto their lord all that was done.
Then his lord, after that he had called him,
said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I
forgave thee all that debt, because thou de-
siredst me : shouldest not thou also have
had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even
as I had pity on thee ? And his lord was
wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors,
till he should pay all that was due unto him.
So likewise shall my heavenly Father do
also unto you, if ye from your hearts for
give not every one his brother their tres
passes.
STfje &tomts-tfjtrtr Suntrag after
STrmitg.
The Collect.
OGOD, our refuge and strength, who
art the author of all godliness ; Be
ready, we beseech thee, to hear the devout
prayers of thy Church ; and grant thai
those things which we ask faithfully,
may obtain effectually, through Jesi
Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. Phil. 3. 17.
"DKethren, be followers together of me,
and mark them who walk so, as ye
208
THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
have us for an ensample. (For many walk,
of whom I have told you often, and now
tell yon even weeping, that they are the
enemies of the cross of Christ ; whose end
is destruction, whose god is their belly, and
whose glory is in their shame, who mind
earthly things.) For our conversation is in
heaven ; from whence also we look for the
Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall
change our vile body, that it may be
fashioned like unto his glorious body, ac
cording to the working whereby he is able
even to subdue all things unto himself.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 22. 15.
Hen went the Pharisees, and took coun
sel how they might entangle him in his
talk. And they sent out unto him their
disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Mas
ter, we know that thou art true, and
teachest . the way of God in truth, neither
carest thou for any man : for thou regardest
.ot the person of men. Tell us, therefore,
"hat thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give
ibute unto Cesar, or not \ But Jesus per-
ived their wickedness, and said, Why
pt ye me, ye hypocrites ? Shew me the
Jbute-money. And they brought unto him
penny. And he saith unto them, Whose
this image and superscription ? They say
to him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto
em, Hender therefore unto Cesar, the
209
T
TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
things which are Cesar's ; and unto God, the
things that are God's. When they had
heard these words, they marvelled, and left
him, and went their way.
STtoentS'fourtf) Suulrag after
The Collect.
OLord, we beseech thee, absolve thy
people from their offences ; that
through thy bountiful goodness we may all
be delivered from the bands of those sins,
which by our frailty we have committed.
Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus
Christ's sake, our blessed Lord and Saviour.
Amen.
The Epistle. Colos. 1. 3.
give thanks to God, and the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying
always for you, since we heard of your faith
in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye
have to all the saints ; for the hope which
is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye
heard before in 'the word of the truth of the
Gospel ; w^hich is come unto you, as it is in
all the world, and bringeth forth fruit, as it
doth also in you, since the day ye heard of
it, and knew the grace of God in truth.
As ye also learned of Epaphras, our dear
210
TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
fellow-servant, who is for you a faithful
minister of Christ ; who also declared unto
us your love in the Spirit. For this cause
we also, since the day we heard it, do not
cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye
might be filled with the knowledge of his
will in all wisdom and spiritual understand
ing. That ye might walk worthy of the
Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in
every good work, and increasing in the
knowledge of God * strengthened with all
might, according to his glorious power, unto
all patience and long-suffering, with joyful-
ness ; giving thanks unto the Father, who
hath made us meet to be partakers of the
inheritance of the saints in light.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 9. 18.
T\7"HILE Jesus spake these things unto
* * John's disciples, behold, there came
a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying,
My daughter is even now dead ; but come
and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall
live. ' And Jesus arose, and he followed
him, and so did his disciples. (And behold,
a woman which was diseased with an issue
of blood twelve years, came behind him,
and touched the hem of his garment ; For
she said within herself, If I may but touch
.his garment, I shall be whole. But Jesus
turned him about, and when he saw her, he
said, Daughter, be of good comfort, thy
211
TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
faith hath made thee whole. And the
woman was made whole from that hour.)
And when Jesus came into the ruler's
house, and saw the minstrels, and the peo
ple making a noise, he said unto them, Give
place : for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth.
And they laughed him to scorn. But when
the people were put forth, he went in, and
took her by the hand, and the maid arose.
And the fame hereof went abroad into all
that land.
S
STfje STtoent=ftftf) Sunlrag after
Ctfttftg*
The Collect
Tir up, we beseech thee, O Lord,
wills of thy faithful people ; that thej
plenteously bringing forth the fruit of go
works, may by thee be plenteously reward*
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
For the Epistle. Jer. 23. 5.
Ehold, the days come, saith the Loi
that I will raise unto David a righteous
Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper,
and shall execute judgement and justice in
the earth. In his days Judah shall be saved,
and Israel shall dwell safely : and this is his
JN"ame whereby he shall be called, THE
LOKDOUK RIGHTEOUSNESS. There-
fore behold, the days come, saith the Lord,
212
B
TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
that they shall no more say, The Lord
liveth, who brought up the children of Ts :
rael out of the land of Egypt ; but, The
Lord liveth, who brought up, and who led
the seed of the house of Israel out of the
north country, and from all countries whi
ther I had driven them, and they shall dwell
in their own land.
The Gospel. St. John 6. 5.
WHen Jesus then lift up his eyes, and
saw a great company come unto him,
he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy
bread, that these may eat ? (And this he
said to prove him ; for he himself knew
what he would do.) Philip answered him,
Two hundred penny-worth of bread is not
Eficient for them, that every one .of them
ly take a little. One of his disciples,
.ndrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto
im, There is a lad here, who hath five
[ley-loaves, and two small fishes; but
rtiat are they among so many ? And Jesus
dd, Make the men sit down. Now there
was much grass in the place. So the men
sat down, in number about five thousand.
And Jesus took the loaves, and when he
had given thanks, he distributed to the dis
ciples, and the disciples to them that were
set down, and likewise of the fishes as
much as they would. When they were
filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather
213
TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
np the fragments that remain, that no
thing be lost. Therefore they gathered
them together, and filled twelve baskets
with the fragments of the five barley -loaves
which remained over and above unto them
that had eaten. Then those men, when
they had seen the miracle that Jesus did,
said, This is of a truth that prophet that
should come into the world..
T If there be any more Sundays before Advent Sunday, the ser-
mce of some of those Sundays that were omitted after the
Epiphany, shall be taken in to supply so many as are here
wanting. And if there befewer^ the overplus may be omitted :
Provided, that this last Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, shall al
ways be used upon the Sunday next before Advent.
214
HOLY-DAYS.
HOLY-DAYS.
Saint glirtrr*to'0 Hag,
The Collect.
V Lmighty God, who didst give such
p*- grace unto thy holy Apostle Saint
Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling
of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him
without delay ; Grant unto us all, that we
being called by thy holy Word, may forth
with give up ourselves obediently to fulfil
thy holy commandments, through the same
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. .Eom. 10. 9.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 4. 18 to 23.
Saint &f)omas tfje
The Collect.
Lmighty and everliving God, who for
the more confirmation of the faith,
lidst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas to be
doubtful in thy Son's resurrection ; Grant
us so perfectly, and without all doubt to
.believe in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our
faith in thy sight may never be reproved.
Hear us, O Lord, through the same Jesus
Christ, to whom, with thee and the Holy
Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and
for evermore. Amen.
The Epistle. Ephes. 2. 19.
The Gospel. St. John 20. 24.
215
HOLY-DAYS.
Saint Stephen's
The Collect.
GRant, O Lord, that in all our sufferings
here upon Earth, for the testimony of
thy Truth, we may stedfastly look up to
Heaven, and by faith behold the glory that
shall be revealed ; and being filled with the
Holy Ghost, may learn to love and bless our
persecutors, by the example of thy first
Martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his
murderers to thee, O blessed Jesus, who
standest at the right hand of God to succour
all those who sutter for thee, our only Me
diator and Advocate.' Amen. '
For the Epistle. Acts T. 55.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 23. 34.
Saint Joijn tje IStoanjjeiist's
The Collect.
"Erciful Lord, we beseech thee to cast
thy bright beams of Light upon thy.
Church, that it being enlightened by the,
doctrine of thy blessed Apostle and Evan
gelist Saint John, may so walk in the light
of thy Truth, that it may at length attain tc
the light of everlasting life, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 1 St. John 1. 1.
The Gospel. St. John 21. 19.
216
M ]
HOLY-DAYS.
Innocents Hag,
The Collect.
O Almighty God, who out of the mouths
of babes and sucklings hast ordained
strength, and madest infants to glorify thee
by their deaths ; mortify and kill all vices
in us, and so strengthen us by thy grace,
that by the innocency of our lives, and con
stancy of our faith even unto death, we may
lorify thy holy Name, through Jesus
lirist our Lord. Amen.
For the Epistle. Eev. 14. 1 to 6.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 2. 13 to 19.
Conversion of <^atnt
The Collect.
God, who through the preaching of
blessed Apostle Saint Paul, hast cau
the
caused
light of the Gospel to shine throughout
the world ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we
having his wonderful conversion in remem
brance, may shew forth our thankfulness
unto thee i'or the same, by following the
holy doctrine which he taught, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
For the Epistle. Acts 9. 1 to 23.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 19. 2T.
10 217
HOLY-DAYS.
presentation of (ftfjrtst fn tfje
emple, commonly calletr, tije }|urf^
ficatton of .Satnt Jftacg tije Virgin.
The Collect.
A Lmighty and everliving God, we humbly
-^- beseech thy Majesty, that as thy only
begotten Son was this day presented in the
Temple in substance of our flesh, so we may
be presented unto thee with pure and clean
hearts, by the same thy Son Jesus Cl
our Lord. A men.
For the Epistle. Mai. 3. 1 to 6.
The Gospel. St. Luke 2. 22 to 41.
J&aint JUatttyias's Daij.
The Collect.
O Almighty God, who into the place of
the traitor Judas didst choose thy faithful
servant Matthias to be of the number of the
twelve Apostles ; Grant that thy Church
being alway preserved from false Apostles,
may be ordered and guided by faithful and
true Pastors, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
For the Epistle. Acts 1. 15.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 11. 25.
218
HOLY-DAYS.
of
WE beseech thee, O Lord, pour thy grace
into our hearts ; that as we have known
the Incarnation of thy Son Jesus Christ by
the message of an angel, so by his cross and
passion we may be brought unto the glory
of his resurrection, through the same Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
For the Epistle. Isai. 7. 10 to 16.
The Gospel. St. Luke 1. 26 to 39.
IS a & t tv = 2H b en,
The Collect.
C^ Kant, O Lord, that as we are baptized
1" into the death of thy blessed Son our
Saviour Jesus Christ ; so by the continual
mortifying of our corrupt affections, we
may be buried with him ; and that through
'the grave and gate of death, we may pass
to our joyful resurrection, for his merits,
who died, and was buried, and rose again
for us, thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. 1 St. Peter -3. 17.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 27. 57.
219
HOLY-DAYS.
Saint J&arft's Bag.
The Collect.
O Almighty God, who hast instructed thy
holy Church with the heavenly doctrine
of thy Evangelist Saint Mark ; Give us
grace, that being not like children carried
away with every, blast of vain doctrine, we ,
may be established in the truth of thy holy
Gospel, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. Ephes. 4. 7. to 17.
The Gospel. St. John 15. 1 to 12.
Jfet Philip antf St James's Hag.
The Collect.
O Almighty God, whom truly to know
everlasting life ; Grant us perfectly
know thy Son Jesus Christ to be the way,
the truth, and the life ; that following the
steps of thy holy Apostles, Saint Philip and
Saint James, we may stedfastly walk in the
way that leadeth to eternal life, through the
same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. St. James 1. 1 to 13.
The Gospel. St. John 14. 1 to 15.
220
HOLY-DAYS.
Saint 3Sarnafcas tfjc
The Collect.
C\ Lord God Almighty, who didst endue
%J thy holy Apostle Barnabas with sin
gular gifts of the Holy Ghost Leave us not,
we beseech thee, destitute of thy manifold
gifts, nor yet of grace to use them alway to
thy honour and glory, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
For the Epistle. Acts 11. 22.
The Gospel. St. John 15. 12 to IT.
Saint Jofm Eapttst's
The Collect.
A Lmighty God, by whose providence thy
P- servant John Baptist was wonderfully
born, and sent to prepare the way of thy
Son our Saviour, by the preaching of repen
tance ; Make us so to follow his doctrine
and holy life, that we may truly repent ac
cording to his preaching; and after his
example constantly speak the truth, boldly
rebuke vice, and ' patiently suffer for the
truth's sake, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
For the Epistle. Isai. 40. 1 to 12.
The Gospel. St. Luke 1. 57.
221
HOLY-DAYS.
Saint JJctcr's Bag,
The Collect.
O Almighty God, who by thy Son Jesus
Christ didst give to thy Apostle Saint
Peter many excellent gifts, and command-
edst him earnestly to feed thy flock ; Make,
we beseech thee, all Bishops and Pastors
diligently to preach thy holy Word, and the
people obediently to follow the same, that
they may receive the crown of everlasting
glory, through Jesus Christ our Lor '
Amen.
For the Epistle. Acts 12. 1 to 12.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 16. 13 to 20.
James tije Apostle.
The Collect.
GKant, O merciful God, that as thii
holy Apostle Saint James, leaving his
father and all that he had, without delay wi
obedient unto the calling of thy Son Jest
Christ, and followed him ; so we forsakii
all worldly and carnal affections, may be ever
more ready to follow thy holy command
ments, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
For the Epistle. Acts 11. 27. and part
Chap. 12. to 3.
The Gospel. St. Matt. 20. 20 to 29.
HOLY- DAYS.
Saint tfartplotiteto tje Apostle.
The Collect.
O Almighty and everlasting God, who
didst give to thine Apostle Bartholo
mew grace truly to believe and to preach
thy Word ; Grant, we beseech thee, nnto thy
Church to love that Word which he believed,
and both to preach and receive the same,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
For the Epistle. Acts 5. 12 to 17.
TJie Gospel. St. Luke 22. 24 to 31.
Safnt 3*Iatt1)*to tfje Apostle.
The Collect.
O Almighty God, who by thy blessed
Son, didst call Matthew from the re
ceipt of custom, to be an Apostle and Evan
gelist ; Grant us grace to forsake all covetous
desires, and inordinate love of riches, and to
follow the same thy Son Jesus Christ, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen.
The Epistle. 2 Cor. 4. 1 to 7.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 9. 9 to 14.
223
HOLY-DAYS.
itttcijacl antr all
O Everlasting God, who Last ordained and
constituted the services of Angels and
men in a wonderful order ; Mercifully grant
that as thy holy Angels alway do thee ser
vice in heaven ; so by thy appointment they
may succour and defend us on earth, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
For the Epistle. Rev. .12. 7 to 13.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 18. 1 to 11.
Saint ILufee tfje
The Collect.
A Lmighty God, who called st Luke the
**- Physician, whose praise is in the Gospel,
to be an Evangelist and Physician of the
soul ; May it please thee, that by the whole
some medicines of the doctrine delivered by
hiir., all the diseases of our souls may be
healed, through the merits of thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. 2 Tim. 4. 5 to 16.
The Gospel. St. Luke 10. 1 to 7.
224
HOLY-DAYS.
.Saint Simon anfc <St Jutre
Tlie Collect.
C\ Almighty God, who hast built thy
^ Church upon the foundation of the
Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself
being the head corner-stone ; Grant us so to
be joined together in unity of spirit by their
doctrine, that we may be made an holy tem
ple acceptable unto thee, through Jesus
Christ our. Lord. Amen.
The Epistle. St. Jude 1 to 9.
The Gospel. St. John 15. 17.
Saints Bag*
The Collect.
Almighty God, who hast knit together
thine elect in one communion and fel
lowship, in the mystical body of thy Son
Christ our Lord ; Grant us grace so to fol
low thy blessed Saints in all virtuous and
godly living, that we may come to those un
speakable joys, which thou hast prepared
for those who unf eignedly love thee, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
For the Epistle. Eev. 7. 2 to 13.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 5. 1 to 13.
225
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
THE MINISTRATION OP
' PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS,
TO BE USED IN THE CHURCH.
T The people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient
that Baptism should not be administered but upon Sundays
and other Holy-Days, or occasions of public worship. Neverthe
less, (if necessity so require) they may be Baptized, upon any
other Day.
TJiere shall be for every Male child to be Baptized, when tJiey
can be had, two Godfathers and one Godmother ; and for
every Female, one Godfather and two Godmothers; and Parents
shall be admitted as sponsors, if it be desired.
When there are Children to be Baptized, the Parents^ or Spon
sors shall give knowledge thereof, before the beginning of
Morning Prayer, to the Minister.
Minister. Hath this Child been already
Baptized, or no ?
T If they answer, No : then shall the Minister proceed, asfol-
TT\ Early beloved, forasmuch as all men are
^-^ conceived and born in sin ; and that
our Saviour Christ saith, E~one can enter
into the kingdom of God, except he be re
generate and born anew of Water and of
the Holy Ghost ; I beseech you to call upon
God the Father, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, that of his bounteous mercy he will
grant to this Child that tiling which by na
ture he cannot have ; that he may be Bap
tized with Water and the Holy Ghost, and
226
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
received into Christ's holy Church, and be
made a lively member of the same.
T Then shall the Minister say,
Let us pray.
A Lmighty and everlasting God, who of
P- thy great mercy didst save Noah and
his family, in the Ark from perishing by
water ; and, also . didst safely lead the chil
dren of Israel thy people through the Red
Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ;
and by the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son
Jesus Christ in the river Jordan, didst
sanctify water to the mystical washing away
of sin ; We beseech thee, for thine infinite
mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon
this Child / wash him, and sanctify him,
with the Holy Ghost ; that he being de
livered from thy wrath, may be received
into the Ark of Christ's Church ; and being
stedfast in faith, joyful through hope, and
rooted in charity, may so pass the waves of
this troublesome world, that finally he may
come to the land of everlasting life ; there
to reign with thee world without end,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Or this,
A Lmighty and immortal God, the aid of
** all who need, the helper of all who flee
to thee for succour, the life of those who be
lieve, and the resurrection of the dead ; We
227
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS
call upon thee for this Infant, that he
coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive
remission of sin by spiritual regeneration.
Receive him, O Lord, as thou hast promised
by thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and
ye shall have ; seek, and ye shall find ;
knock, and it shall be opened unto you : So
five now unto us who ask ; let us who seek,
nd; open the gate unto us who knock;
that this Infant may enjoy the everlasting
benediction of thy heavenly washing, and
may come to the eternal kingdom which
thou hast promised by Christ our Lord.
Amen.
1 Then the Minister shall say,
Hear the words of the Gospel, written by
St. Mark, in the tenth Chapter, at the thir
teenth Yerse.
brought young Children to Christ,
that he should touch them ; and his
disciples rebuked those who brought them.
But when Jesus saw it, he was much dis
pleased, and said unto them, Suffer the lit
tle children to come unto me, and forbid
them not : for of such is the kingdom of
God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever
shall not receive the kingdom of God as a
little child, he shall not enter therein. And
he took them up in his arms, put his hands
upon them, and blessed them.
228
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
5 After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief Ex
hortation upon the words of the Gospel.
"OEloved, ye hear in this Gospel the words
-*-* of our Saviour Christ, that he com
manded the children to be brought unto
him ; how he blamed those who would have
kept them from him ; how he exhorteth all
men to follow their innocency. Ye per
ceive how by his outward gesture and deed,
he declared his good will toward them ; for
he embraced them in his arms, he laid his
hands upon them, and blessed them. Doubt
ye not therefore, but earnestly believe, that
he will likewise favourably receive this pre
sent Infant / that he will embrace him
with the arms of his mercy ; that he will
give unto him the blessing of eternal life,
and make him partaker 01 his everlasting
kingdom. Wherefore, we being thus per
suaded of the good will of our heavenly
Father, towards this Infant, declared by his
Son Jesus Christ ; and nothing doubting
but that he favourably alloweth this chari
table work of ours, in bringing this Infant
to his holy Baptism ; let us faithfully and
devoutly give thanks unto him, and say,
A Lmighty and everlasting God, heavenly
p^- Father, we give thee humble thanks,
that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the
knowledge of thy grace and faith in thee :
Increase this knowledge, and confirm this
faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spi-
229
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
rit to this infant, that he may be born
again, and be made an heir of everlasting
salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen.
1 Then shall the Minister speak unto the Godfathers and God
mothers on this wise.
DEARLY beloved, ye have brought this
child here to be baptized, ye have
prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ wo\ild
vouchsafe to receive him, to release him
from sin, to sanctify him with the Holy
Ghost, to give him the kingdom of heaven
and everlasting life. Ye have heard also
that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in
his Gospel to grant all these things that ye
have prayed for ; which promise he for his
part will most surely keep and perform.
"Wherefore, after this promise made by
Christ, you must also faithfully for your
part, promise and answer to the following
questions :
Dost thou believe all the Articles of the
Christian Faith, as contained in the Apos
tles Creed ; and wilt thou endeavour to
have this Child instructed accordingly ?
Answ. I do believe them ; and by God's
help will endeavour so to do.
Minister. Wilt thou endeavour to have
him brought up in the fear of God, and to
obey his holy "Will and Commandments ?
Answ. I will, by God's assistance.
230
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
1" Then shall the Minister say,
O Merciful God, grant that the old Adam
in this Child may be so buried, that
the new man may be raised up in him.
Amen.
Grant' that all carnal affections may die
in him, and that all things belonging to the
Spirit may live and grow in him. Amen.
Grant that he may have power and
strength to have victory, and to triumph
against the devil, the world, and the flesh.
Amen.
Grant that whosoever is here dedicated
to thee by our Office and Ministry, may
also be endued with heavenly virtues, and
everlastingly rewarded, through thy mercy,
O blessed Lord God, who dost live and
govern all things, world without end.
Amen.
A Lmighty everliving God, whose most
gA dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for
the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of
his most precious side both water and blood ;
and gave commandment to his disciples,
that they should go teach all nations, and
baptize them in the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ;
Regard, we beseech thee, the supplications
)f thy Congregation ; sanctify this Water
to the mystical washing away of sin ; and
grant that this Child now to be baptized
231
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
therein, may receive the fulness of thy
grace, and ever remain in the number of
thy faithful and elect Children, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 Then the Minister shall take the Child into his Hands, and
shall say to the Godfathers and GodmoDie^s,
Name this Child.
And then naming it after them (if they shall certify him that
the Child may well endure it) he shall dip it in the Water
discreetly and warily, saying,
"VT I baptize thee in the Name of the Fa-
-^ ther, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.
1 But if they certify that the Child is weak, it shall suffice to
pour Water 'upon it, saying the aforesaid ivords.
^ Then the Minister
TITE receive this Child into
the Congregation of
Christ's flock ; * and do sign
him with the sign of the Cross
in token that hereafter he shall not be
ashamed to confess the faith of Christ cruci
fied ; and to fight under his banner, against
sin, the world, and the devil ; and to
continue Christ's faithful soldier and ser
vant unto his life's end. Amen.
1 But if the Sponsors shall desire that the Sign of the Cross
may be omitted, the Minister shall say,
WE receive this Child into the Congre
gation of Christ's Flock ; and. pray
that hereafter he may never be ashamed, <&c.
232
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
1 Then shatt be said;
r Father who art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ;
Thy will be done in earth, As it is in hea
ven : Give us tliis day our daily bread ;
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for
give those who trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.
^ Then shall the Minister say,
yield thee hearty thanks, most mer
ciful Father, that it hath pleased thee
to receive this Infant as thine own Child by
Baptism, and to incorporate him into thy
holy Church. And humbly we beseech
thee to grant, that he being dead unto sin,
and living unto righteousness, and being
buried with Christ in his death, may cru
cify the old man, and utterly abolish
the whole body of sin ; and that as he is
made partaker of the death of thy Son, he
may also be partaker of his resurrection ;
so that finally, with the residue of thy holy
Church, he may be an inheritor of thine
everlasting kingdom, through Christ our
Lord. Amen.
1 Then the, Minister shall say to the Godfathers and Godmothers
this exhortation fottoiuing.
Tj^Orasmuch as ye have promised for thin
Child, that ye will endeavour to have
233
PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
him instructed in the Articles of the Chris
tian Faith, as contained in the Apostles
Creed, and brought up in the Fear of God,
and to obey his holy Will and Command
ments ; ye must remember, that it is your
parts and duties to see that this Infant be
taught, so soon as he shall be able to learn,
what a solemn vow, promise, and profes
sion ye have here made for him. And that
he may know these things the better, ye
shall call upon him to hear Sermons ; and
chiefly ye shall provide, that he may learn
the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten
Commandments, and all other things which
a Christian ought to know and believe to
his soul's health ; and that this Child may
be virtuously brought up to lead a Godly
and a Christian Life ; remembering always,
that Baptism doth represent unto us our
Profession ; which is to follow the example
of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like
unto him ; that as he died, and rose again
for us; so should we, who are baptized,
die from sin, and rise again unto righteous
ness ; continually mortifying all our evil
and corrupt affections, and daily proceed
ing in all virtue and godliness of living.
T Then shall he add, and say^
'E are to take care that this Child
brought to the Bishop to be confirm(
by him, so soon as he can say the Creed, th<
Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments
234
Y
PEIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
and be further instructed in the Church Cat
echism set forth for that purpose.
THE MINISTRATION OF
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDREN
IN HOUSES.
The Minister of every Parish shall often admonish the People,
that they defer not the Baptism of their Children longer than
the first or second Sunday next after their Birth, or other Holy-
day fatting between, unless upon a great and reasonable Came.
1 And also they shall warn them, that without like great cause
and necessity they procure not their Children to be baptized at
home in their Houses. But when need shall compel them so to
do, then Baptism, shall be administered asfolloweth.
^ First, let the Minister of the Parish (or, in his absence, any
other lawful Minister 'that can be procured) with those who
are present, call upon God, and say the Lord's Prayer, and so
many of the Collects appointed to be said before in the Form
of Public Baptism, as the time and present exigence will suf
fer. And then, the Child being named by some one who is pre
sent, the Minister shall vour water upon It, saying these words;
NI baptize thee, In the Name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.
1 Then the Minister shall give thanks unto God, and say,
yield thee hearty thanks, most mer
ciful Father, that it hath pleased thee
to receive this Infant as thine own Child by
Baptism, and to incorporate Mm into thy
235
PEIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
holy Church. And we humbly beseech
thee to grant, that as he is now made par
taker of the death of thy Son, so he may be
also of his resurrection ; And that finally,
with the residue of thy Saints, he may in
herit thine everlasting kingdom, through
the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
1 And let them not doubt, but that the Child so baptized is law
fully and sufficiently baptized, and ought not to be baptized
again. Yet nevertheless, if the- Child, which is after this sort
baptized, do afterward live, it is expedient that it be brought
into the Church ; to the intent, that if the Minister of the
same Parish did himself baptize that Chiid, the Congregation
may be certified of the true form of baptism by him privately
before used : In which case he shall say thus ;
T Certify you, that, according to the due and
-* prescribed Order of the Church, at such
a time and at su-ch a place, before divers
witnesses, I baptized this Child.
1 But if the Child were baptized by any other lawful Minister,
then the Minister of the Parish where the Child was born or
christened, shall examine ^ohether the same hath been lawfully
done. And if the Minister shall find by the Answers of such
as bring the Child, that all things were done as they ought to
be- ; then shall not he christen the Child again; but shall receive
him as one of the Flock of true Christian People, saying thus;
T Certify you, that in this case all is well
-*- done, and according unto due order,
concerning the Baptizing of this Child ; who
is now by Baptism incorporated into the
Christian Church : For our Lord Jesus
Christ doth not deny his grace and mercy
unto such Infants, but most lovingly doth
call them unto him, as the holy Gospel doth
witness, to our comfort on this wise.
236
PKIVATti BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
The Gospel. St. Mark 10. 13.
brought young children to Christ,
that he should touch them ; and his dis
ciples rebuked those who brought them.
But when Jesus saw it, he was much dis
pleased, and said unto them, Suffer the lit
tle children to come unto me, and forbid
them not ; for of such {s the kingdom of
God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever
shall not receive the kingdom of God as a
little child, he shall not enter therein. And
he took them up in his arms, put his hands
upon them, and blessed them.
T After the Gospel^ is read, the Minister shall make this brief
Exhortation, upon the words of the Gospel.
T>Eloved, ye hear in this Gospel the words
-^ of our Saviour Christ, that he com
manded the children to be brought unto him ;
how he blamed those who would have kept
them from him ; how he exhorteth all men
to follow their innocency. Ye perceive how
by his outward gesture and deed, he de
clared his good will toward them ; for he
embraced them in his arms, he laid his hands
upon them, and blessed them. Doubt ye
not therefore, but earnestly believe, that he
hath likewise favourably received this pre
sent Infant; that he hath embraced him
with the arms of his mercy ; and (as he hath
promised in his holy word) will give unto
him the blessing of eternal life, and make
237
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
him partaker of his everlasting kingdom.
Wherefore, we being thus persuaded of the
good will of our heavenly Father, declared
by his Son Jesus Christ, towards this In
fant ; let us faithfully and devoutly give
thanks unto him, and say the Prayer which
the Lord himself taught us.
Jr Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ;
Thy will be done in eartn, As it is in hea
ven : Give us this day our daily bread ;
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for
give those who trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.
\ Lmighty and everlasting God, heavenly
f^ Father, we give thee humble thanks,
that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the
knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee :
Increase this knowledge, and confirm this
faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spi
rit to this Infant, that being an heir of
everlasting salvation, through our Lord
Jesus Christ, he may continue thy servant,
and attain thy promise, through the same
our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who liveth
and reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit,
now and for ever. Amen.
T Then shall the Minister demand the Name of the Child:
which being by the Godfathers and Godmothers pronounced,
the Minister shall say to them,
238
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
TT\OST thou believe all the Articles of the
*-^ Christian Faith, as contained in the
Apostles Creed ; And wilt thou endeavour
to have this Child instructed accordingly ?
Answ. I do believe them ; and by God's
help will endeavour so to do.
Minister.
ilt thou endeavour to have him.
brought up in the fear of God, and to
obey his holy "Will and Commandments ?
Answ. I will, by God's assistance.
W
f Then the Minister shall say,
Tl^E receive this Child in-
* ' to the Congregation of t
Christ's .flock ; * and do sign
him with the sign of the Cross,
in token that hereafter he shall not be
ashamed to confess the faith of Christ cruci
fied ; and to light under his banner, against
sin, the world, and the devil ; and to con
tinue Christ's faithful soldier and servant
unto his life's end. Amen.
T The same rule to be observed, as to the omission of the Sign of
the Cross, as in the Public Baptism of Infants ; and the Minis
ter to proceed as in that Form, to the end thereof.
1 But if they which bring the Infant to the Church do make such
uncertain Answers to the Minister's Questions, as that it cannot
(appear that the Child was Baptized with Water, In the Name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, (which are
essential parts of Baptism) then let the Minister Baptize it in
the Form before appointed for Public Baptism of Infants ;
saving that at the dipping of the Child in the Font, he shall use
this Form of Words:
239
BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPEK YEARS.
TF thou art not already Baptized, "N. I
-- baptize thee, In the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Amen.
THE MINISTRATION OP
BAPTISM TO SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS,
AND ABLE TO ANSWER FOR THEMSELVES.
T When any such Persons, as are of Riper Years, are to be bap
tized, timely notice shall be given to the Minister ; that so due
care may be taken for their examination, whether they be suf
ficiently instructed in the Pt^inciples of the Christian Religion"
and that they may be exhorted to prepare themselves with
Prayers and Fasting for the receiving of this holy Sacrament.
1 And if they shall be found ft*, the Minister, in presence of the
Sponsors or other Witnesses chosen for this Purpose, either at the
Morning or Evening Service, shall say,
T^ Early beloved, forasmuch as all men are
*J conceived and born in sin, (and that
which is born of the flesh, is flesh) and they
who are in the flesh cannot please God, but
live in sin, committing many actual trans
gressions ; and that our Saviour Christ
saith, None can enter into the kingdom of
God, except he be regenerate and born
anew of Water and of the Holy Ghost ; I
beseech you to call upon God the Father,
through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his
bounteous goodness he will grant to these
240
BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS.
persons that which by nature they cannot
have ; that they may be baptized with
Water and the Holy Ghost, and received
into Christ's holy Church, and be made
lively members of the same.
1" TJien shall the Minister say,
Let us pray.
A Lmighty and everlasting God, who of
JF^- thy great mercy didst save Noah and
his family in the Ark from perishing by
water ; and also didst safely lead the chil
dren of Israel thy people through the Red
sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism;
and by the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son
Jesus Christ in the river Jordan, didst
sanctify the element of water to the mysti
cal washing away of sin ; We beseech thee,
for thine infinite mercies, that tliou wilt
mercifully look upon these thy servants/
wash them and sanctify them with the Holy
Ghost, that they being delivered from thy
wrath, may be received into the Ark of
Christ's Church ; and being stedfast in
faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in
charity, may so pass the waves of this
troublesome world, that finally they may
come to the land of everlasting life ; there
to reign with thee world without end,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
11 241
BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS.
OrUtis.
A Lmighty and immortal God, the aid of
-*- all who need, the helper of all who flee
to thee for succour, the life of those who
believe, and the resurrection of the dead ;
We call upon thee for these persons, that
they coming to thy holy Baptism, may re
ceive remission of their sins by spiritual re
generation. Receive them, O Lord, as thou
East promised by thy well-beloved Son,
saying, Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and
ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be open
ed unto you : So give now unto us who
ask ; let us who seek, find ; open the gate
unto us who knock ; that these persons
may enjoy the everlasting benediction of
thy heavenly washing, and may come to the
eternal kingdom which thou hast promised
by Christ our Lord. Amen.
T Then the Minister shall say,
Hear the words of the Gospel written by
Saint John, in the third chapter, beginning
at the first Yerse :
THere was a man of the Pharisees, named
ISTicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. The
same came to Jesus by night, and said unto
him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teach
er come from God ; for no man can do these
miracles that thou doest, except God be with
him. Jesus answered, and said unto him,
242
BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS.
Yerily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a
man be born again, he cannot see the king
dom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him,
How can a man be born when he is old ?
can he enter the second time into his mo
ther's womb, and be born? Jesns answered,
Yerily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a
man be born of* water and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
That which is born of the flesh, is flesh ;
and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit.
Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must
be born again. The wind bloweth where it
listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof,
but canst not tell whence it cometh, and
whither it goeth : so is every one that is
born of the Spirit.
T After which he shall say this Exhortation following :
"DEloved, ye hear in this Gospel the ex-
~ press words of our Saviour Christ, that
except a man be born of water and of the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of
God. Whereby ye may perceive the great
necessity of this Sacrament, where it may
be had. Likewise immediately before his
ascension into heaven, (as we read in the
last Chapter of Saint Mark's Gospel, he
gave command to his disciples, saying, Go
ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel
to every creature. He that believeth, and
is baptized, shall be saved ; but he that be-
243
BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS.
lievetli not, shall be damned. "Which also
sheweth unto us the great benefit we reap
thereby. For which cause Saint Peter the
Apostle, when upon his first preaching of
the Gospel many were pricked at the heart,
and said to him and the rest of the Apostles,
Men and brethren, what shall we do ? re
plied and said unto them, 'Repent, and be
baptized every one of you for the remission
of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the
Holy Ghost : For the promise is to you and
your children, and to all that are afar off,
even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
And with many other words exhorted he
them, saying, Save yourselves from this un
toward generation. For (as the same Apos
tle testifi eth in another place) even Baptism
doth also now save us, (not the putting away
of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of
a good conscience towards God,) by the re
surrection of Jesus Christ. Doubt ye not
therefore, but earnestly believe, that he
will favourably receive these present persons,
truly repenting, and coming unto him by
faith ; that he will grant them remission of
their sins, and bestow upon them the Holy
Ghost ; that he will give them the blessing
of eternal life, and make them partakers of
his everlasting kingdom.
Wherefore, we being thus persuaded of
the good will of our heavenly Father
towards these persons, declared by his Son
244
BAPTISM OF THOSE OF KIPER YEARS.
Jesus Christ ; let us faithfully and devoutly
give thanks to him, and say,
A Lmighty and everlasting God, heavenly
P*- Father, we give thee humble thanks,
for that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to
the knowledge of thy grace, and faith in
thee : Increase this knowledge, and confirm
this faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy
Spirit to these persons, that they may be
born again, and be made heirs of everlasting
salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Spirit now and for ever. Amen.
1 Then, the Minister shall speak to the Persons to be baptized on
this wise :
YYTEll-beloved', who are come hither desir-
* * ing to receive holy Baptism, ye- have
heard how the congregation hath prayed,
ithat our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe
to receive you and bless you, to release you
'of your sins, to give you the kingdom of
heaven, and everlasting life. Ye have heard
also that our Lord Jesus Christ hath pro
mised in his holy Word to grant all those,
things that we have prayed for; which
promise, he for his part, will most surely
keep and perform.
Wherefore, after this promise made by
Christ, ye must also faithfully for your
part, in the presence of these your Witness
es, and this whole Congregation, promise
and answer to the following Questions :
245
D
BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEAP.S.
Question.
Ost thou believe all the Articles of the
Christian Faith, as contained in the
Apostles Creed?
Answ. I do.
Quest. Wilt thou endeavour to live in
the fear of God, and to obey his holy Will
and Commandments ?
Answ. I will, by God's Assistance.
T TJien shall the Minister say,
O Merciful God, grant that the old Adam
in these persons may be so buried, that
the new man may be raised up in them.
Amen.
Grant that all carnal affections may die in
them, and that all things belonging to the
Spirit may live and grow in them. Amen*
Grant that they may have power and
strength to have victory, and to triumph
against the devil, the world, and the flesh.
Amen.
Grant that they being here dedicated to
thee by our Office and Ministry, may also
be endued with heavenly virtues, and ever
lastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O
blessed Lord God, who dost live and govern
all things, world without end. Amen.
A Lmighty, everliving God, whose most
~*- dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for
the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of
246
BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS.
his most precious side both water and blood ;
and gave commandment to his disciples,
that they should go teach all Nations, and
baptize them in the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ;
Regard, we beseech thee, the supplications
of this Congregation ; sanctify this Water
to the mystical washing away of sin ; and
grant that the persons now to be baptized
therein, may receive the fulness of thy
grace, and ever remain in the number of
thy faithful and elect Children, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,
T Then shall the Minister take each Person to be baptized by the
right Hand, and placing him conveniently by the Font, accord
ing to hi Discretion, shall ask the Name / and then shall dip
him in the Water, or pour Water upon him, saying,
"VT I Baptize thee, In the Name of the
^ Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.
T Then shall the Minister say,
WE receive this person in-
to the Congregation of
Christ's flock; and* do sign
Mm with the sign of the Cross,
in token that hereafter he shall not be
ashamed to confess the faith of Christ cruci
fied, and to fight under his banner, against
sin, the world, and the devil"; and to con
tinue Christ's faithful soldier and servant
unto his life's end. Amen.
247
BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS.
T The same Rule, as to the omission of the sifjn of the Cross, to be
observed here, as in the Baptism of Infants.
1 Then shall be said the Lord's Prayer.
OUr Father, who art in heaven, Hal
lowed be thy Name; Thy kingdom
come ; Thy will be done in earth, As it is in
heaven : Give us this day our daily bread ;
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for
give those who trespass against us ; And
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us
from evil. Amen.
3 yield thee humble thanks, O hea
venly Father, that thou hast vouch
safed to call us to the knowledge of thy
grace, and faith in thee : Increase this know
ledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore.
Give thy Holy Spirit to these persons that
being made heirs of everlasting salvation,
through our Lord Jesus Christ, they may
continue thy servants, and attain thy pro
mises, through the same Lord Jesus Christ
thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with thee
in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, ever
lastingly. Amen.
1 Then the Minister shall use this Exhortation following ; speak
ing to the Godfathers and Godmothers first.
T^Orasmuch as these persons have decL
in your presence, that they believe all
the articles of the Christian Faith as con
tained in the Apostles Creed ; and have pro
mised that they will live in the Fear of
God, and obey his holy Will and Command-
248
BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS.
merits ; ye must remember, that it is your
part and duty to put them in mind, what a
solemn vow, promise, and profession they
have now made before this Congregation,
and especially before you their chosen Wit
nesses. And ye are also to call upon them
to use all diligence to be rightly instructed
in God's holy Word ; that so they may grow
in grace, and in the knowledge of oiir Lord
Jesus Christ, and live godly, righteously,
and soberly in this present world.
T (And then speaking to the new baptized Persons, he shall pro
ceed, and say,)
A ND as for you, who have now by Bap-
J -*- tism put on Christ, it is your part and
duty also, being made the Children of God
and of the light, by faith in Jesus Christ,
to walk answerably to your Christian call
ing, and as becometh the children of light ;
remembering always that Baptism represent-
eth unto us our profession ; which is, to
follow the example of our Saviour Christ,
and to be made like unto him ; that as he
died, and rose again for us ; so should we,
who are baptized, die from sin, and rise
again unto righteousness ; continually mor
tifying all our evil and corrupt affections,
and daily proceeding in all virtue and god
liness of living.
T It is expedient that every Person thus baptized should be con
firmed by the Bishop, so soon after his Baptism as conve
niently may be ; that so lie may be admitted to the holy Com-
munion.
249
A CATECHISM.
If any Persons, not baptized in their Infancy, shall be brought
to be baptized before they come to years of discretion to answer
for themselves ; it may suffice to use the Office for Public Bap
tism of Infants, or (in case of extreme Danger) the Office for
Private Baptism ; only changing the word [Infant] for
[Child or Person] as occasion requireth.
A CATECHISM.
THAT IS TO SAY, AN INSTRUCTION
To be learned by every Person before he be brought to be confirmed
by the Bishop.
Question.
WHat is your Name ?
Answ. .N. or M.
Quest. When did you receive this Name ?
Answ. I received it in Baptism ; whereby
I became a member of the Christian Church.
Quest. What was promised for you in
Baptism?
Answ. That I should be instructed in all
the Articles qf the Christian Faith as con
tained in the Apostles Creed ; and brought
up in the Fear of God, and to obey his holy
Will and Commandments.
Quest. Dost thou think that thou art
bound to believe all the Articles of the
Christian Faith as contained in the Apostles
Creed ; and to obey God's holy Will and
keep his Commandments ?
Answ. Yes verily ; and by God's help so
250
A CATECHISM.
I will. And I heartily thank our heavenly
Father, that he hath called me to this state of
salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour.
And I pray unto God to give me his grace,
that I may continue in the same unto my
life's end.
Catechist. Rehearse the Articles of thy
Belief.
Answ. I believe in God, dkc. [as in the
Creed in the Morning Serviced]
Quest. What dost thou chiefly ]earn in
these Articles of thy Belief ?
Answ. First, I learn to believe in God
the Father, who hath made me, and all the
world.
Secondly, 'In God the Son, who hath re
deemed me, and all mankind.
Thirdly, In God the Holy Ghost, who
sanctih'eth me, and all the elect people of
God.
Quest.' You. said that your Godfathers
and Godmothers did promise and instruct
you to keep God's Commandments. Tell
me how many there are ?
Answ. Ten.
Quest. Which are they ?
Answ. The same which God spake in the
twentieth chapter of Exodus, saying, I am
the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of
the land of Egypt, out of the house of bon
dage.
251
A CATECHISM.
1. Thou shalt have none other Gods but
me, dec. [as in the Communion Service^}
Quest. What dost thou chiefly learn, by
these Commandments ?
Answ. I learn two things ; my duty to
wards God, and my duty towards my Neigh
bour.
Quest. What is thy duty towards God ?
Answ. My duty towards God, is to be
lieve in him, to fear him, and to love him
with all my heart, with all my mind, with all
my soul, and with all my strength; to wor
ship him, to give him thanks, to put my
whole trust in him, to call upon him, to
honour his holy Name and his Word, and
to serve him truly all the days of my life.
Quest. What is thy duty towards thy
Neighbour ?
Answ. My duty towards my Neighbour,
is to love him as myself, and to do to all
men, as would they should do unto me :
To love, honour, and succour my Father
and Mother : To honour and obey my Civil
Kulers : To submit myself to all my gover
nors, teachers, spiritual pastors and masters :
To order myself lowly and reverently to all
my betters : To hurt no body by word or
deed : To be true and just in all my deal
ings : To bear no malice nor hatred in my
heart : To keep my hands from picking
and stealing, and my tongue from evil
speaking, lying and slandering : To keep
252
A CATECHISM.
my body in temperance, soberness, and chas
tity : Not to covet nor desire other men's
goods ; but to learn and labour truly to get
mine own living, and to do my duty in
that state of life, unto which it shall please
God to call me.
Catechist. Thou art not able to do these
things of thyself, nor to walk in the Com
mandments of God, and to serve him, with
out his special grace ; which thou must learn
at all times to call for by diligent prayer :
Let me hear therefore, if thou canst say
the Lord's Prayer.
Answ. Our Father, <&c. [as in the Morn
ing Service."]
Quest. What desirest thou of God in this
Prayer ?
Answ. I desire my Lord God our heaven
ly Father, who is the giver of all goodness,
to send his grace unto me, and to all peo
ple ; that we may worship him, serve him,
and obey him, as we ought to do. And I '
pray unto God that he will send us all
things which are needful both for our
souls and bodies ; and that lie. will be mer
ciful unto us, and forgive us our sins ; and
that it will please him to saA r e and defend
us in all dangers ghostly and bodily ; and
that he will keep us from all sin and wick
edness, and from our ghostly enemy, and
from everlasting death. And this I trust he
will do of his mercy and goodness, through
'253
A CATECHISM.
our Lord Jesus Christ. And therefore I
say, Amen ; So be it.
Question.
TTOw many Sacraments hath Christ or-
-**- dained in his Church ?
Answ. Two only, as generally necessary
to salvation ; that is to say, Baptism, and
the Supper of the Lord.
Quest. "What meanest thou by this word
Sacrament f
Answ. I mean an outward and visible
sign of an inward and spiritual grace given
unto us, ordained by Christ himself, as a
means whereby we receive the same, and a
pledge to assure us thereof.
Quest. How many parts are there in a Sa
crament ?
Answ. Two ; the outward visible sign, and
the inward spiritual grace.
Quest. What is the outward visible sign,
or form in Baptism ?
Answ. Water ; wherein the person is
baptized, In the Name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Quest. What is the inward and spiritual
grace ?
Answ. A death unto sin, and a new birth
unto righteousness : for being by nature
born in sin, and the children of wrath, we
are hereby made the children of grace.
254
A CATECHISM.
Quest. "What is required of persons to be
baptized ?
Answ. Repentance, whereby they forsake
sin ; and faith, whereby they stedf'astly be
lieve the promises of God made to them in
that Sacrament.
Quest. Why then are Infants baptized,
when by reason of their tender age they
cannot perform them ?
Answ. Because their Sureties promise to
instruct them.
Quest. Why was the Sacrament of the
Lord's Supper ordained ?
Answ. For the continual remembrance of
the sacrifice of the death of Christ, and 'of
the benefits which we receive thereby.
Quest. What is the outward part, or sign
of the Lord's Supper ?
Answ. Bread and Wine, which the Lord
hath commanded to be received.
Quest. What is the inward part, or thing
signified ?
Answ. The Body and Blood of Christ,
which are spiritually taken and received by
the faithful in the Lord's Supper.
Quest. What are the benefits whereof we
are partakers thereby ?
Answ. The strengthening and refreshing
of our souls by the Body and Blood of
Christ, as our bodies are by the bread and
wine.
255
A CATECHISM.
Quest. "What is required of those who
come to the Lord's Supper ?
Answ. To examine themselves, whether
they repent them truly of their former sins,
stedfastly purposing to lead a new life ;
have a lively faith in God's mercy through
Christ, with a thankful remembrance of his
death ; and be in charity with all men.
T The Minister of every Parish shall diligently upon Sundays
and Holy-days, or on some other convenient occasion*, openly in
the Church instructor examine so many Children of his Par
ish, sent unto him, as he shall think convenient, in some part
of this Catechism.
T And all Fathers, Mothers, Masters, and Mistresses, shall cause
their Children, Servants, and Apprentices, (who have not
learned their Catechism) to come to the Church at the time
appointed, and obediently to hear, and to be ordered by the
Minister, until such time as they have learned all that is here
appointed for tJcem to learn.
^ So soon as Children are come to a competent aye, and can say
the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments ;
and can answer to the other Questions of this short Catechism ;
they shall be brought to the Bishop.
T And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for Children,
to be brought unto him for their Confirmation, the Minister of
every Parish shall either bring, or send in writing, tvith his
hand subscribed thereunto, the Names of all such- Persons
within his Parish, as he shall think Jit to be presented to the
Bishop to be confirmed.,
256
CONFIRMATION.
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION,
OR
LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON THOSE WHO
ARE BAPTIZED, AND COME TO YEARS
OF DISCRETION.
^ Upon the day appointed, all ivho are to be then Confirmed,
being placed and standing in order before the Bishop ; he (or
some other Minister appointed by him) shall read this Preface
following.
'T^O the end that Confirmation may be
ministered to the more edifying of
such as shall receive it, the Church hath
thought good to order, That none shall be
confirmed, but such as can say the Creed,
the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Command
ments ; and can answer to such other ques
tions as are contained in the Cathechism :
which Order is very convenient to be ob
served ; to the end that Children, being
now come to the years of Discretion, and
having learned what their Godfathers and
Godmothers promised to have them taught,
may themselves, with their own mouth and
consent, openly before the Church, ratify
and confirm the same ; and also promise,
that by the grace" of God they will ever
more endeavour faithfully to observe such
things, as they by their own confession
have assented unto.
257
CONFIRMATION.
f Then the Bishop shall say,
DO ye here in the Presence of God, and
this Congregation, profess your Belief
in all the Articles of the Christian Faith as
contained in. the Apostles Creed r wherein
ye were to be instructed by the promise
made for you at your Baptism ?
T And every one shall audibly answer,
I do.
Quest. Do ye now, in your own Persons,
promise to live in this Faith, and in obedi
ence to God's holy Will and Command
ments ?
Answ. I do.
The Bishop.
OUr help is in the Name of the Lord ;
Answ. Who hath made heaven and
earth.
Bishop. Blessed be the Name of the
Lord ;
Answ. Henceforth world without end.
Bishop. Lord, hear our prayers ;
Answ. And let our cry come unto thee.
Bishop.
A Lmighty and everliving God, who didst
E*. vouchsafe to receive these thy Servants
into thy Church by Baptism, and hast given
them grace now in their own Persons to
confess the true Faith, wherein they were
to be instructed according to the promise
then made for them ; strengthen them, we
beseech thee, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost
the Comforter, and daily increase in them
258
CONFIRMATION.
thy manifold gifts of grace ; the spirit of
wisdom and understanding, the spirit of
counsel and ghostly strength, the spirit of
knowledge and true godliness ; and till them,
O Lord, with the spirit of thy holy fear,
now and for ever. Amen.
^ Then all of them in order kneeling before the Bishop, he shall
lay his hand upon the head of every one severally, saying,
T\Efend, O Lord, this thy Child, [or this
*J thy servant] with thy heavenly grace,
he may continue thine for ever, and daily
increase in thy Holy Spirit more and more,
until he come unto thy everlasting kingdom.
Amen.
T Then shall the Bishop say,
The Lord be with you :
Answ. And with thy spirit.
T And (all kneeling down) the Bishop shall add,
Let us pray.
OTJr Father, who art in heaven ; Hal
lowed be thy Name ; : Thy kingdom
come ; Thy will be done in earth, As it is
in heaven : Give us this day our daily
bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive those who trespass against us ;
And lead us not into temptation, But de
liver us from evil. Amen.
1 And this Collect.
ALmighty and everliving God, who
makest us both to will and to do those
things which are good and acceptable unto
259
CONFIRMATION.
thy divine Majesty ; We make our humble
supplications unto thee for these thy ser
vants, upon whom (after the example of
thy holy Apostles) we have now laid our
hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy
favour and gracious goodness towards them.
Let thy Fatherly hand, we beseech thee,
ever be over them ; let thy Holy Spirit
ever be with them ; and so lead them in the
knowledge and obedience of thy Word,
that in the end they may obtain everlasting
life, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who
with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and
reigneth ever, one God, world without end.
Amen.
O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to^ direct,
sanctify, and govern both our hearts and
bodies in the ways of thy laws, and in the
works of thy commandments ; that through
thy most mighty protection, both here and
ever, we may be preserved in body and soul,
through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
Amen.
T Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thus,
'T^He blessing of God Almighty, the Fa
ther, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be
upon you, and remain with you for ever.
Amen.
1" And there shall none be admitted to the holy Communion, un
til such time as he be confirmed, or be ready and desirous to be
confirmed,
260
MATRIMONY,,
THE FORM OF
SOLEMNIZATION OF "MATRIMONY.
T The Laws respecting Matrimony, whether by publishing the
Banns in Churches or by Licence, being different in several
States ; every Minister is left to the Direction of those Laws,
in every Thing that regards the civil Contract between the Par
ties.
*[ At the day and time appointed for Solemnization of Matri-
mony, the Minister shall say to the Persons assembled ;
IPi Early beloved, we are gathered together
-^ here in the sight of God, to join to
gether this Man and this Woman in holy
Matrimony : Therefore, if any man can
shew any just cause, why they may not law
fully be joined together, let him now speak,
or else hereafter for ever hold his peace.
1 And, speaking unto the Persons who shall be married, he
shall say,
T Require and charge you both, (as ye will
answer at the dreadful day of judgement,
when the secrets of all hearts shall be dis
closed) that if either of you know any im
pediment, why ye may not be lawfully
joined together in Matrimony, ye do now
confess it. For be ye well assured, that so
many as are coupled together otherwise than
God's word doth allow, are not joined to
gether by God, neither is their Matrimony
lawful.
261
MATRIMONY.
T And if no Impediment be alledged, then shall the Minister say
unto the Man,
M. T\rilt thou have this Woman to thy
* * wedded Wife, to live together after
God's Ordinance in the holy estate of Mat
rimony ? Wilt thou love her, comfort her,
honour, and keep her in sickness and in
health ; and forsaking all other, keep thee
only unto her, so long as ye both shall live ?
f The Man shall Answer,
I will.
1 Then shall the Minister say unto the Woman,
jy. Y\7Ilt thou have this Man to thy wed-
* ' ded Husband, to live together
after God's Ordinance in the holy Estate of
Matrimony? Wilt thou obey him, and
serve him, love, honour, and keep him in
sickness and in health ; and forsaking all
other, keep thee only unto him, so long as
ye both shall live ?
1 The Woman shall answer,
I will.
1 Then shall the Minister say,
Who giveth this Woman to be married to
this man ?
262
MATRIMONY.
T Then the Minister, receiving the Woman at her Father's or
Friend's Hands, shall came the Man with his right Hand (o
take the Woman by her right Hand, and to say after Mm as
followeth,
IM. take thee $". to my wedded "Wife, to
have and to hold, from this day forward,
for better for worse, for richer for poorer,
in sickness and in health, to love and to
cherish, till death us do part, according to
God's holy Ordinance.
^ Then shall they loose their Hands ; and the Woman with her
right Hand taking the Man by his right Hand, shall likewise
say after the Minister,
T jy. take thee M. to my wedded Husband,
-*- to have and to hold, from this day for
ward, for better for worse, for richer for
poorer, in sickness and in health, to love,
cherish and to obey, till death us do part,
according to God's holy Ordinance.
*f Then shall they again loose their Hands ; and the Man shall
give unto the Woman a Ring. And the Minister taking the
Ring, shall deliver it unto the Man, to put it upon the fourth
Finger of the Woman's left Hand. And the Man holding the
Ring there, and taught by the Minister, shall say,
th this Ring I thee wed, and with all
my worldly goods I thee endow : In
the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
1 Then the Man leaving the Ring upon the fourth Finger of the
Woman's left Hand, the Minister shall say,
y-^
Let us pray.
Eternal God, creator and preserver of
all mankind, giver of all spiritual
263
MATRIMONY.
grace, the author of everlasting life ; Send
thy blessing upon these thy servants, this
Man and this Woman, whom we bless in
thy Name ; that as Isaac and Rebecca lived
faithfully together, so these Persons may
surely perform and keep the vow and cove
nant betwixt them made, (whereof this-
Ring given and received is a token and-
pledge ;) and may ever remain in perfect
love and peace together, and live according
to thy laws, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
T Then shall the Minister join their right Hands together, and
say,
Those whom God hath joined together,
let no man put asunder.
1 Then shall the Minister speak unto the Company :
T^Orasmuch as J/". and J. have consented
together in holy Wedlock, and have
witnessed the same before God and
Company, and have declared the same bj
giving and receiving of a Ring, and by joii
ing of Hands ; I pronounce that they i
Man and Wife together, In the Name
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Hoi
Ghost. Amen.
T And the Minister shall add this Blessing :
GOd the Father, God the Son, God
Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and ke( A
you ; the Lord mercifully with his favour
261
COMMUNION QF THE SICK.
look upon you, and fill you with all spiritual
benediction and grace ; that ye may so live
together in this life, that in the world to
come ye may have life everlasting. Amen.
THE COMMUNION OF THE SICE.
^ Forasmuch as all moi*tal men are subject to many sudden per
ils, diseases 'and sicknesses, and ever uncertain ivhat time they
shall depart out of this life : therefore to the intent they may
be always in a. readiness to die, whensoever it shall please Al-
mighty God to call them, the Ministers shall diligently from
time to time (but, especially in the time of pestilence, or other
infectious sickness) exhort their' Parishioners to the of ten re-
ceiving of the holy Communion of the Body and Blood of our
Saviour Christ, when it shall be publicly administered m the
Church that so doing, they may, in case of sudden visitation,
have the less cause to be disquieted for lack of the same. But if
the 'sick Person be not able to come to the Church, an d yet is de
sirous to receive the Communion in his house ; then he must
give timely notice to the Minister, signifying also how many
there are to communicate with him (which shall be two at the
least), and all things necessary being prepared, the Minister
shall there celebrate the holy Communion, beginning ivith the
Collect, Epistle, and Gospel here following ;
The Collect.
' A Lmighty everliving God, maker of
J -^- Mankind, who dost correct those whom
thou dost love, and chastise every one
whom thou dost receive ; We beseech thee
to have mercy upon this thy servant visited
with thine hand, and to grant that he may
take his sickness patiently, and recover his
bodily health (if it be thy gracious will ;)
and whensoever his soul shall depart from
12. 265
COMMUNION OF THE SICK.
the body, it may be without spot presented
unto thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. Hebr. 12. 5.
V/TY son, despise not thou the chastening
L of the Lord, nor faint when thou art
rebuked of him. For whom the Lord lov-
eth, he chasteneth ; and scourgeth every son
whom he receiveth.
The Gospel. St. John 5. '24.
"T^Erily, verily, I say unto you, He that
* heareth my Word, and believeth on
him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and
shall not come into condemnation ; but is
passed from death unto life.
T After which tJie Minister shall proceed according to the Form
before prescribed for the lioly Communion, beginning at these
words (Ye who do truly, &c.)
1 At the time of the distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Min
ister shall first receive the Communion himself, and .after min
ister unto tJiose who are appointed to communicate with the '
sick, and last of all to the tick Person.
5. But if a man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for
want of warning in due time to the Minister, oi' for lack of
company to receive with him, or by any other just impediment,
do not receive the Sacrament of Chrisfs Body and Blood, 1he
Minister shall instruct him, 'Phat if he do truly repent him of
his sins, and stedfastly believe that Jems Christ hath suffered
death upon the Cross for him. and shed his Blood for his re
demption, earnestly remembering the benefits he hath thereby,
and giving him hearty thanks therefore, he doth eat and drink
the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ profitably to his
soul's health, although he do not receive the Sacrament ivith
his mouth.
266
VISITATION OF PRISONERS.
When the sick person is visited, and receiveth the holy Commv-
nion all at one time, then the Minister, for more expedition,
shall cut off the Form of the Visitation at the Psalm (In thee, O
Lord, have I put my trust), and go straight to the Communion.
In the times of contagious sickness or diseases, when none of
the Parish or neighbours can be gotten to communicate with
the, sick in their houses, for fear of the infection ; upon special
request of the diseased, the Minister alone may only communi
cate with him.
A FOKM OF PRAYEE, FOK
THE VISITATION OF PRISONERS.
1 When Morning or Evening Prayer shall be read in any Prison,
instead of the Psalm " O come let ns sin<?," &c. or the Psalm
" My soul doth magnify," &c. shall be read the 130th Psalm ;
and the Minister shall iitsert after the Collect for the Day, the
Collect in the following Service, " O God, who sparest," &c.
and at such Times as the Litany is not read, he shall add the
Prayer, "O God, merciful Father, who despisest not," &c.
<f And when Notice is given to the Minister, that a Prisoner is
confined for some great or capital Crime, he shall visit him ;
and when he cometh into the Place ivhere the Prisoner is, he
shall say, kneeling down,
T>Emember not, Lord, our iniquities, nor
*:*> the iniquities of our Forefathers ; neither
take thou vengeance of our Sins : Spare us,
good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou
nast redeemed with- thy most precious blood,
and be not angry with us for ever.
Answ. Spare us, good Lord.
Let us pray.'
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.'
267
VISITATION Otf PRISONERS.
OUr Father, who art in Heaven, dkc.
Minister. O Lord, shew thy mercy
upon us.
Answ. And grant ns thy salvation.
Minist. Turn thy face from our Sins ;
Answ. And blot out all our iniquities.
Minist. Send us help from thy holy
place ;
Answ. For thine indignation lieth hard
upon us.
Minist. O Lord, hear our prayer ;
Answ. And let the sighing of the pri
soners come before thee.
The Collect.
GRant, we beseech thee, Almighty God,
that we, who for our evil deeds do
worthily deserve to be punished, by the
comfort of thy grace, may mercifully be re
lieved ; through our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ. Amen.
OGod, who sparest when we deserve
punishment, and in thy wrath remem-
berest mercy ; we humbly beseech thee of
thy goodness, to .comfort and succour all
those who are under reproach and misery
in the house of bondage ; correct them not
in thine anger, neither chasten them in thy
sore displeasure ; give them a right under
standing of themselves, -and of thy threats
and promises ; that they may neither cast
268 -
VISITATION OF PBISONERS.
away their confidence in thee, nor place it
any where but in thee; relieve the Dis
tressed, protect the Innocent, and awaken
the Guilty ; and forasmuch as thou alone
bringest light out of darkness, and good
out of evil, grant that the pains and pun
ishments which these thy servants endure
through their bodily confinement, may tend
to the setting free their souls from the
chains of sin ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
T Here the Minister as he shall see convenient, may read the
Prayer for All Conditions of Men, the Collect for Ash Wed
nesday, and the Collect after the Offertory, beginning, Al
mighty God, the fountain of all wisdom, &c. or any other
Prayer of the Liturgy, which he shall judge proper.
1 'Then shall the Minister exhort the, Prisoner or Prisoners after
this Form, or other like.
T^Early 'beloved, know this, that Al-
*-^ mighty God, whose never failing provi
dence governeth all things both in heaven
-and earth, hath so wisely and mercifully
ordered the course of this world, that his
Judgements are often sent as fatherly cor-
.rections to us ; and if with due submission
and resignation to his holy will we receive
the same, they will work together for our
good.
It is your part and duty therefore to
humble yourself under the mighty hand of
God, to acknowledge the righteousness of
his Judgements, and to endeavour that by
269
VISITATION OF PRISONERS.
his grace this present Yisitation may lead
you to a sincere and hearty Repentance.
The way and means thereto is: to ex
amine your life and conversation by the rule
of God's commandments ; and whereinso
ever you shall perceive yourself to have of
fended either by will, word, or deed, there
to bewail your own sinfulness, and to con
fess yourself to Almighty God, with full
purpose of amendment of life. And if you
shall perceive your offences to be such as
are not only against God, but also against
your Neighbours ; then to reconcile your-
'self to them, being ready to make restitu
tion and satisfaction, acaording to the utter
most of your power, for all injuries and
wrongs done by you to any other ; and
being likewise ready to forgive others who
have offended you, as you would have for
giveness of your offences at God's hand.
And to this true repentance and change of
mind you must add a lively and stedfast
faith, and dependence upon the merits of
the death of Christ, with an entire resigna- '
tion of yourself k> the will of God. Ex
cept you repent,' and believe", we can give
you no hope of salvation : but if you do
sincerely repent and believe, God hath de
clared, though your sins be as red as scarlet,
they shall be made white as snow; though
your wickednesses have gone over your head,
yet shall they not be your destruction.
270
VISITATION OF PKISONERS.
We exhort you therefore in the Name of
God, and of nis dear son Jesus Christ our
Saviour, and as you tender your own salva
tion, to take good heed of these things in
time, while the day of salvation lasteth ;
for the night cometh, when 110 man can
work. While you have the light, believe in
the light, and walk as children of the light,
that you be not cast into outer darkness ;
that you may not knock when the door
shall be .shut, and cry for mercy, when it is
the time of justice. Now you are the ob
ject of God's mercy, if by repentance and
true faith you turn unto him : but if you
neglect these things, ye will be the object
of his justice and vengeance : Now you may
claim the merits of Christ ; but if you die
in your sins, his sufferings will tend to your
greater condemnation. O beloved, con
sider in this your day, how fearful a thing
it will be to fall into the hands of the liv
ing God, when you can neither fly to his
mercy to protect you, nor to the merits of
Christ to cover you in that terrible day.
1 Here the Minister shall examine him concerning his Faith, and
rehearse the. Articles of the Creed. Dostthou believe in God,.
&G. And the Prisoner shall answer,
All this I stedfastly believe.
\ Then shall the Minister examine whether he repent him truly
of his sins, and be in charity with all the world, and further
admonish him particularly concerning the crimes wherewith
he is charged ; and exhort him. if he have any scruples, that
he would 'declare the same, and prepare himself for the holy
Communion, against the time that it may be proper to admin
ister it to him.
271
VISITATION OF PRISONERS.
"T Then, all kneeling, the Minister shall say the 51st Psalm.
~CT AYE mercy upon me, O God, &c.
Let us pray.
OLord, we .beseech thee mercifully hear
our prayers, and spare all those who
confess their sins unto thee ; that they
whose consciences by sin are accused, by thy
merciful pardon may be absolved, through
' Christ our Lord. Amen.
T Then the Minister sJiall say,
OGod, whose mercy is everlasting, and
power infinite, look down with pity
.^nd compassion upon the sufferings of this
thy servant : and whether thou visitest for
trial of his patience or punishment of his
offences, enable him by thy grace chearf i
ly to submit himself to thv holy Will an<
Pleasure.
Go not far from those, O Lord, whoi
thou hast laid in a place of darkndss, and in
the deep ; and forasmuch as thou hast not
cut him off suddenly, but chastenest him
as a Father ; grant that he, duly consider
ing thy great mercies, may be unfeignedly
thankful, and turn unto thee with true re-
ipentance and sincerity of heart; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
272
VISITATION OF PRISONERS.
*f Prayers for Persons under Sentence of
Death.
T WJien a Criminal is under Sentence \of Death, the Minister
shall proceed, immediately after the Collect " O God, who
sparest," &c. to exhort him after this Form, or other like ;
"ITvEarly beloved, it hath pleased Almighty
-*-^ God, in his justice, to bring you under
the sentence and condemnation of the law ;
you are shortly to suffer death in such a
manner, that others, warned by your ex
ample, may be the more afraid to offend ;
and we pray God, that you may make such
use of your punishments in this world, that
your Soul may be saved in the world to
'come.
Wherefore we come to you in the bowels
of compassion ; and being desirous that you
should avoid presumption on the one hand,
and despair on the other, shall plainly lay
before you the wretchedness of your condi
tion, and declare how far you ought to de
pend on the mercies of Trod, and the merits
of our Saviour. Consider then seriously
with yourself, in all appearance the time of
your dissolution draweth near ; your sins
have laid fast hold upon'you ; you are soon
to be removed from among men by a violent
death ; and you shall fade away suddenly
like the grass, which in the morning is
green and groweth up, but in the evening
is cut down, dried up and withered. After
you have thus finished the course of a sin-
273
VISITATION OF PRISONERS.
ful and miserable life, you shall appear be
fore the judge of all flesh ; who, as he pro
nounces blessings on the righteous, shall
likewise say with a terrible voice of most
just judgement to the wicked, " Go, ye ac
cursed, into the lire everlasting, prepared
for the devil and his angels."
Your sins have brought you top near this
dreadful sentence : it is therefore your part
and duty, my brother, humbly to confess
and bewail your great and manifold offences,
and to repent you truly of your sins ; as
you tender the eternal salvation of your
soul.
Be not deceived with a vain and pre
sumptuous expectation of God's favour, nor
say within yourself, Peace, Peace, where
there is no Peace ; for there is no Peace,
says my God, to the wicked ; God is not
mocked ; he is of purer eyes than to behold
iniquity, and without holiness no man shall
see the Lord : On % the other hand, despair
"not of God's mercy, though trouble is on
every side ; for God shutteth not up his
mercies forever in displeasure ; but if we
confess our sins, he is faithful and just to
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from
all unrighteousness. Do not either way
abuse the goodness of God, who calleth us
mercifully to amendment, and of his endless
pity promiseth us forgiveness of that which
274
VISITATION OF PRISONERS.
is past ; if with a perfect and true heart we
return unto him.
Since therefore you are soon to pass into
an endless and unchangeable state, and your
future happiness or misery depends upon
the few moments which are left you ; I re
quire you strictly to examine yourself, and
your estate both towards God and towards
man ; and let no worldly % consideration
hinder you from making a true and full
confession of your sins, and giving all the
satisfaction which is in your power to every
one whom you have wronged or injured,
that you may find mercy at your heavenly
Father's hand for Christ's sake, and not be
condemned in the dreadful day of judge
ment.
Lastly, beloved ; submit yourself, with
Christian resignation to the just judgement
of God, which your own crimes have
brought upon you, and be in charity with
all men ; being ready sincerely to forgive
all such as have offended you, not except
ing those who have prosecuted you even
unto death ; and, though this may seem a
hard saying, yet know assuredly that with
out it your charity is not yet perfect. And
fail not earnestly to endeavour and pray for
this blessed temper and composure of mind :
so may y outcast yourself with an entire de
pendence upon the mercies of God, through
275-
VISITATION OF PRISONEES.
the merits of your Saviour and Redeemer
Jesus Christ.
T Here tlie Minister shall examine him concerning his Faith, and
rehearse the. Articles of the Creed,
Dost thou believe in God, <&c.
And the Criminal shall answer,
All this I stedfastly believe.
^ Then shall the Mimster examine, whether he repent him truly
of his sins, exhorting him to a particular Confession of th$
sin for which Jie is condemned and upon Confession, he shall
instruct him what satisfaction^ ought to be made to those whom
he has offended tliereby ; and if he knoweth any combinations
in wickedness^ or any evil practices designed against others, let
him be admonished to the utmost of his power' to discover and
prevent them.
T After his Confession, the Minister shall declare to him the par
doning Mercy of God, in the Form which is used in the Com
munion Service.
T After which shall be said the Collect following.
OHoly Jesus, who of thine infinite good
ness didst accept the conversion of a
sinner on the cross ; open thine eye of
mercy upon this thy servant, who desireth
pardon and forgiveness, though in his latest
hour he turneth unto thee. Kenew in him
whatsoever hath been decayed by the fraud
and malice of the devil, or by his own
carnal will and frailness : consider his con
trition, accept his repentance, and forasmuch
as 'he putteth his full trust only in thy
mercy, impute not unto him his former
sins, but strengthen him with* thy blessed
Spirit ; and when thou art pleased ^o take
him hence, take him unto thy favour ; this
276
VISITATION OF PRISONERS.
we beg through thy merits, O Lord, our
Saviour and our Redeemer. Amen.
1 Then the Minister shall say ;
i~\ Father of mercies and God of all com-
R< fort; we fly unto thee for succour in
behalf of this thy servant, who is now
under the sentence of condemnation. The
day -of his calamity is at hand, and he is ac
counted as one of those who go down into
the pit. Blessed Lord, remember thy mer
cies ; look upon his infirmities ; hear the
voice of his complaint ; give him, we be
seech thee, patience in this his time of ad
versity, and support under the terrors which
encompass him ; set before his eyes the
things he hath done in the body, which have
justly provoked thee to anger ; and foras
much as his continuance appeareth to be
short amongst us, quicken him so much the
more by thy grace and holy Spirit ; that he,
being converted and reconciled unto thee,
before thy judgements have cut him oft'
from the earth, may at the hour of his death
depart in peace, and be received into thine
everlasting kingdom ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
Adding this,
O Saviour of the world, who by thy cross
and precious blood hast redeemed us ;
save us and help* us, we humbly beseech
thee, O Lord.
277
VISITATION OF PKISONERS.
1 Then the Minister standing, shall say,
IN the midst of life we are in death ; of
whom may we seek for succour, but of
thee, O Lord, who for our sins art justly-
displeased.
Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord
most mighty, O holy and most merciful
Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains
of eternal death.
Thou kno west, Lord, the secrets of our
hearts ; shut not thy merciful ears to our
prayers; but spare us, Lord most holy, O
God most mighty, O holy and merciful
Saviour, Thou most worthy Judge eternal,
suffer us not at our last hour for any pains
of death to fall from thee.
T TJien the Minister shall say,
f T*He Almighty God, who is a most strong
-* tower to all those who put their trust
in him ; to whom all things in heaven, in
earth, and under the earth, do bow and
obey; be now and evermore thy defence:
and make thee know and feel that there is
none other name under heaven given to
man, in whom and through whom thou
mayest receive salvation, but only the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
1 And after that shall say,
UNto God's gracious mercy and protec
tion we commit thee : The Lord bless
thee and keep thee: The Lord make his
278
VISITATION OF PRISONERS.
face to shine upon thee, and be gracious
unto thee : The Lord lift up his counte
nance upon thee, and give thee peace both
now and evermore.
1 At the time of Execution, besides all or such parts of the fore
going Office as the Minister shall, judge proper, shall be said the
(Commendatory Prayer for a Person at the point of depar
ture, as it is in The Visitation of the Sick.
The Collect for the Communion Service.
God, who declarest thy Almighty
power chiefly in shewing . mercy and
pity ; we beseech thee to have mercy upon
this thy servant,- who for his transgressions
is appointed to die. Grant that he may
take thy Judgements patiently, and repent
him truly of his sins ; that he recovering
thy favour, the fearful reward of his ac
tions may end with this life, and whenso
ever his soul shall depart from the body, it
may be without spot presented unto thee,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 'Amen.
The Epistle. Heb. 12. 11.
chastening for the present seemeth
to be joyous ; but grievous : neverthe
less, afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable
fruit of righteousness, unto them which are
exercised thereby.
The Gospel. St. John 5. 24.
T7Erily, verily, I say unto you, he that
* heareth my word, and believeth on him
279
VISITATION OF PRISONERS.
that sent me, hath everlasting life ; and
shall not come into condemnation, but is
passed from death unto life.
T A Prayer for Imprisoned Debtors.
MOst gracious God, look down in pity
and compassion upon these thine af
flicted servants, who are fallen under the
misery of a close restraint. Give them
'always a deep sense of their sins, and of
thy fatherly love and correction ; and the
more their confinement presseth hard upon
them, the more let the comforts of thy
Grace and mercy abound towards them.
Give to their Creditors tenderness and com
passion, and to them a meek and forgiving
spirit towards all those who have confined
them, and a full purpose to repair all the
injuries and losses which others have sus
tained by them. Raise them up friends to
pity and relieve them ; give them the con
tinued comfort of thy countenance here ;
and so sanctify their afflictions, that they
may work for them an eternal weight of
glory ; through the merits and mediation of
Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord. Amen.
280
BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
THE ORDER FOR
THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
1 Here is to be noted, that the Office ensuing is not to be used for
any who die excommunicate, or w/io have laid violent hands
upon themselves.
T The- Minister meeting t/ie Corps at the entrance of the Church
yard, and going before it, either into the Church, or towards
the Grave, shall say, or sing,
T Am the resurrection and the life, saith
-*- the Lord: he that believeth in me,
though he were dead, yet shall he live:
And whosoever liveth and believeth in mq,
shall never die. St. John 11. 25, 26.
T Know that my redeemer liveth, and that
he shall stand at the latter day upon
the earth. And though after my skin,
worms destroy this body ; yet in my flesh
shall I see God : whom I shall see for my
self, and mine eyes shall behold, and not an
other. Job 19. 25, 26, 27.
WE brought nothing into this world, and
it is certain we can carry nothing out.
The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken
away ; blessed be the Name of the Lord. 1
Tim. 6, 7. Job 1. 21.
281
BUKIAL OF THE DEAD.
T After they are come into the Church shall be read asfottoweth,
from the SQth, and the 9Qth Psalms.
LOrd, make me to know mine end, and
the measure of my days, what it is :
that I may know how frail I am.
Behold, thouhast made my days as it were
a span long : and mine age is even as noth
ing in respect of thee ; and verily every man
living is altogether vanity.
For man walketh in a vain shadow, and
disquieteth himself in vain.: he heapeth up
riches and cannot tell who shall gather
them.
And now, Lord, what is my nope : truly
my hope is even in thee.
Deliver me from all mine offences : and
make me not a rebuke unto the foolish.
When thou with rebukes doth chasten
man for sin, thou makest his beauty to con
sume away, like as it were a moth fretting
a garment : every man therefore is but
vanity.
Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thim
ears consider my calling : hold not thy
at my tears.
For I am a stranger with thee : and
sojourner, as all my fathers were.
O spare me a little, that I may recover
my strength : before I go hence, and be no
more seen.
Lord, thou hast been our refuge : from one
generation to another.
282
BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
Before the mountains were brought forth,
or ever the earth and the world were made :
thoii art God from everlasting, and world
without end.
Thou turnest man to destruction : again
thou sayest, Come again, ye children of
men.
For a thousand years in thy sight are but
as yesterday : seeing that is past as a watch
in the night.
As soon as thou scatterest them, they are
even as asleep : and fade away suddenly
like the grass.
In the morning it is green, and groweth
up : but in the evening it is cut down, dried
up, and withered.
For we consume away in thy displeasure :
and are afraid at thy wrathful indignation.
Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee :
and our secret sins in the light of thy coun
tenance.
For when thou art angry, all our days are
gone : we bring our years to an end, as it
were a tale that is told.
The days of our age are threescore years
and ten, and though men be so strong that
they come to fourscore years : yet is their
strength then but labour and sorrow : so soon
passeth it away, and we are gone.
But who regardeth the power of thy wrath :
for even thereafter as a man fearefch, so is
thy displeasure.
283
BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
So teach us to number our days : that we
may apply our hearts unto wisdom.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
1 Then shall follow (he Lesson; taken out of the. fifteenth Chapter
of the former Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians, from Hie
fifteenth Verse to the end.
T When they come to the Grave, while the Corps is made ready to
be laid in the Earth, the Minister shall *ay, or the Minister
and Clerks shall sing, '
11/F An that is born of a woman, hath but a
L short time to live, and is full of mise
ry. He cometh up, and is cut down like a
flower ; he fleeth as it were a shadow, and
never continueth in one stay.
In the midst of life we are in death : of
whom may we seek for succour, but of thee,
O Lord, who for our sins art justly dis-;
Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord
most mighty, O holy and most merciful
Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains
of eternal death.
Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our
hearts : shut not thy merciful ears to our
prayers ; but spare us, Lord most holy, O
God most mighty, O holy and merciful Sa
viour, thou most worthy Judge eternal, suf
fer us not at our last hour for any pains of
death to fall from thee.
284
BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
1 Then while the Earth shall be cast upon, the Body by some
standing by, the Minister shall say,
Tj^Orasmuch as it hath pleased Almighty
P God in his wise Providence to take out
of this world the soul of 'our deceased bro
ther lying now before us, we therefore com
mit his Body to the ground ; earth to earth,
ashes to ashes, dust to dust : looking for
the general Resurrection in the last Day,
and the life of the World to come, through
our Lord Jesus Christ ; at whose second
coming in glorious Majesty to judge the
World, the Earth and the Sea shall give up
their Dead ; and the corruptible Bodies of
those who sleep in him shall be changed,
and made like unto his own glorious Body ;
according to the mighty working w T hereby he
is able to subdue all things unto himself.
T Tlien shall be said, or sung,
T Heard a voice from heaven, saying unto
me; Write ; From henceforth blessed
are the dead who die jn the Lord : even
so saith the Spirit ; for they rest from their
labours. Rev. 14. 13.
*f Then the Minister shall say,
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
' 285
BURIAL OF THE DEAD.
OUr Father, who art in heaven, Hallow
ed be thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ;
Thy will be done in earth, As it is in hea
ven : Give us this day our daily bread ; And
forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive
those who trespass against us ; And lead us
not into temptation, But deliver us from
evil. Amen.
The Collect.
O Merciful God, the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection
and the life ; in whom whosoever believeth,
shall live, though -he die ; and whosoever
liveth and believeth in him, shall not die
eternally ; who also hath taught us, by his.
holy Apostle Saint Paul, not to be sorry, as
men without hope, for those who sleep in
him : We humbly beseech thee, O Father,
to raise us from the death of sin unto the
life of righteousness ; that when we shall
depart this life, we may rest in him ; and
that at the general resurrection in the last
day, we may be found acceptable in thy
sight, and receive that blessing, which thy
well-beloved .Son shall then pronounce to
all who love and fear thee, saying, Come,
ye- blessed children of my Father, receive
the Kingdom prepared for you from the be
ginning of the world: 'Grant this, we
beseech thee, O merciful Father, through
Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Redeemer.
Amen.
286
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
^T^He grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
the love of God, and the fellowship of
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore.
Amen.
FORMS OF PRAYER
TO BE USED AT SEA.
1 The, Morning and Evening Service to be used daily at Sea, shall
be the same which is appointed in theBook of Common Prayer.
1 These two following layers may be also used in Ships of War.
O Eternal Lord .God, who alone spreadest
out the heavens, and rulest the raging
of the sea ; who hast compassed the waters
with bounds, until day and night come to
an end ; Be pleased to receive mto thy Al
mighty and most gracious protection the
Persons of ITS thy servants, and the Fleeter
Ship in which we serve. Preserve us from
the dangers of the Sea, and from the vio
lence of the Enemy ; that we may be a safe
guard to the United States of America, and
a security for such as pass on the Seas upon
their lawful occasions ; that the Inhabitants
of our Country may in peace and quietness
serve thee ouf God ; and that we may return
in saffety to enjoy the blessings of the land,
with the fruits of our labours ; and with a
thankful remembrance of thy mercies to
praise and glorify thy holy Name, through
Jesus Christ our' Lord. Amen.
287
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
The Collect.
OKevent us, O Lord, in all our doings,
-*- with thy most gracious favour, and
further us with thy continual help ; that, in
all our works begun, continued, and ended
in thee, we may glorify thy holy Name, and
finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Prayers to l>e used in Storms at Sea..
OMost powerful and glorious Lord God,
at whose command the winds blow, and
lift up the waves of the Sea, and who still
est the rage thereof ; We thy creatures, but
miserable sinners, do in this our great dis
tress cry unto thee for help : Save, Lord, or
else we perish. We confess, when we have
been safe, and seen all things quiet about
us, we have forgotten thee our God, and re
fused to hearken to the still voice of thy
Word, and to obey thy Commandments :
But now we see how terrible thou art in all
thy works of wonder ; the great God to be ,
feared above all : And therefore we adore
thy divine Majesty, acknowledging thy
power, and imploring thy goodness. Help,
Lord, and save us for thy mercies sake in
Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord. Amen.
Or this.
OMost glorious and gracious Lord God,
who dwellest in .heaven, but beholdest
288
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
all things below; Look down, we beseech
thee, and hear us, calling out of the depth
of misery, and out of the jaws of this death,
which is ready now to swallow us up : Save,
Lord, or else we perish. The living, the
living, shall praise thee. O send thy word
of command to rebuke the raging winds,
and the roaring sea ; that we being deliver
ed from this distress may live to serve thee,
and to glorify thy Name all the days of our
life. Hear, Lord, and save us, for the in
finite merits of our blessed Saviour thy Son',
our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
The Prayer to ~be said before a Fight at
Sea against any Enemy.
OMost powerful and glorious Lord God,
the Lord of hosts, who rulest and
commandest all things ; Thou sittest in the
Throne judging right ; and therefore we
make our Address to thy divine Majesty in
this our necessity ; that thou wouldest take
the cause into thine own hand, and judge
between us and our Enemies. Stir up thy
strength, O Lord, and come and help us ;
for thou givest not alway the battle to the
strong, but canst save by many or by few.
O let not our sins now cry against us for
vengeance ; but hear us thy poor servants
begging mercy, and imploring thy help, and
that thou Avouldest be a defence unto us
against the face of the enemy : Make it ap-
13 289
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
pear that thou art our Saviour and mighty
Deliverer, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
Short Prayers for single Persons that cannot meet to join in
Prayer with others, by reason of the fight or storm.
General Prayers.
LOrd, be merciful to us sinners, and save
us for thy mercies sake.
Thou art the great God, who hast made
and rulest all things : O deliver us for thy
Name's sake.
Thou art the great God to be feared
above all : O save us, that we may praise
thee.
Special Prayers with respect to the Enemy.
ou, O Lord, art just and powerful ;
O defend our cause against the face of
the Enemy.
O God, thou art a strong tower of de
fence to all who fly unto thee : O save us
from the violence of the Enemy.
O Lord of hosts, fight for us ; that we
may glorify thee.
O suffer us not to sink under the weight
of our sins, or the violence of the Enemy.
O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for
thy Name's sake.
Short Prayers in respect of a Storm.
THou, O Lord, who stillest the raging of
the sea, hear, hear us, and save us, that
we perish not.
290
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
O blessed Saviour, who didst save thy
disciples ready to perish in a storm ; hear
us, and save us, we beseech thee.
Lord, -have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us. *
O Lord, hear us.
O Christ, hear us.
God the Father, God the Son, God the
Holy Ghost, have mercy -upon us, save us
now and evermore. Amen.
OUr Father, who art in heaven, Hal
lowed be thy Name; Thy kingdom
come ; Thy will be done in earth, As it is
in heaven ; Give us this day our daily
bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive those who trespass against us :
And lead us not into temptation, but de
liver us from evil : For thine is the king
dom, and the power, and the glory, For
ever and ever. Amen.
T When there shall be imminent Danger, as many as can be
spared from necessary Service in the Ship shall be called to
gether, and make an humble Confession of- their Sins to God :
tn which every one ought serious ft/ to reflect upon those particu-
. lar Sins, of which his Conscience shall accuse him ;
The Confession.
A Lmighty God, Father of our Lord
*& Jesus Christ, Maker of all things,
Judge of all men : We acknowledge and
bewail our manifold sins and wickedness,
291
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
Which we from time to time most grievous
ly have committed, by thought, word, and
deed, against thy divine Majesty, Provok
ing most justly thy wrath and indignation
against us. We do earnestly repent, And
are heartily sorry for these our misdoings ;
The remembrance of them is grievous unto
us; The burden of them is intolerable.
Have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us,
most merciful Father; For thy Son our
Lord Jesus Christ's sake, Forgive us all
that is past ; And grant that we may ever
hereafter serve and please thee in newness
of life, To the honour and glory of thy
Name, Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
1 Then, shall the Minister, if there be any in tty Ship, say,
A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father,
-"V who of his great mercy hath promised
forgiveness of sins to all those who with
hearty repentance and true faith turn unto
him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and
deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and
strengthen you in all goodness, and bring
you to everlasting life, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
Thanksgiving after a Storm.
From Psalm 66.
OBe Joyful in God, all ye lands : sing
praises unto the honour of his Name,
make his praise to be glorious.
292
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
Say unto God, How terrible art thou in
thy works ! through the greatness of thy
power, shall thine enemies submit them
selves unto thee.
For all the world shall worship thee :
sing of thee, and praise thy Name.
O come hither aud behold the works of
God : how wonderful he is in his doings
towards 'the children of men !
He ruleth by his power for ever, his
eyes behold the nations : let not the re
bellious exalt themselves. ,
praise our God, ye people : and make
the voice of his praise to be heard ;
"Who holdeth our soul in life: and suf :
fereth not our feet to slip.
For thou, O God, hast proved us :- thou
also hast tried us, like as silver is tried,.
Thou broughtest us into the snare :. and
laidst trouble upon our loins.
1 will go into thy house with burnt offer
ings : and will pay thee my vows which I
promised with my lips, and spake with, my
mouth when I was in trouble..
come hither and hearken,, all ye that
fear God : and I will tell you what he hath
done for my soul.
1 called unto him wittumy mouth.: and
gave him praises with my tongue. .
If I incline unto wickedness with my
heart : the Lord will, not hear me.
293
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
But God hath heard me : and considered
the voice of my prayers.
Praised be God, who hath not cast out
my prayer : nor turned his mercy from me.
From Psalm 107.
OThat men would praise the Lord for
his goodness : and declare the wonders
that he doeth for the children of m'en !
That they would offer unto him the sacri
fice of thanksgiving : and tell out his works
.with gladness !
They that go down to the sea in ships :
and occupy their business in great waters ;
These men see the works of thQ Lord :
and his wonders in the deep.
For at his word the stormy wind ariseth ;
which lifteth up the waves thereof.
They are carried up to the heaven, and
down again to the deep : their soul melteth
away because of the trouble.
They reel to and fro, and stagger like a
drunken man : and are at their wits end.
So when they cry unto the Lord in their
trouble: he delivereth them out of their
distress.
For he maketh the storm to cease: so
that the viaves thereof are still.
Then are they glad, because they are at
rest : and so he bringeth them unto the
haven where they would be.
O that men would therefore praise the
294
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
Lord for His goodness : and declare the won
ders that he doeth for the children of men !
That they would exalt him also in the
congregation of the people : and praise him
in the seat of the elders !
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
Collects of Thanksgiving.
Most blessed and glorious Lord God,
who art of infinite goodness and mer
cy ; We thy poor creatures, whom thou hast
made and preserved, holding our souls in
life, and now rescuing us out of the jaws of
death, humbly present ourselves again be
fore thy Divine Majesty, to offer a sacrifice
of praise and thanksgiving, for that thou
heardest us, when we called in our trouble,
and didst not cast out our prayer, which
we made before thee in our great distress :
even when we gave all for lost, our Ship,
our Goods, our Lives, then didst thou merci
fully look upon us, and wonderfully com
mand a deliverance ; for which we now be
ing in safety, do give all praise and glory to
thy holy Name, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
'Or this.
OMost mighty and gracious good God,
thy mercy is over all thy works, but
295
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
in special manner hath been extended toward
us, whom thou hast so powerfully and won
derfully defended. Thou hast shewed us
terrible things, and wonders in the deep, that
we might see how powerful and gracious a
God thou art ; how able and ready to help
those who trust in thee. Thou hast shew
ed us, how both Winds and Seas obey thy
command ; that we may learn even from
them, hereafter to obey thy voice, and to
do thy will. "We therefore bless and glorify
thy Same for this thy mercy in saving us,
when we were ready to perish. And we
beseech thee, make us as truly sensible now
of thy Mercy, as we were then of the dan
ger : And give us hearts always ready to
express our thankfulness, not only by words,
but also by our lives, in being more obedient
to thy holy Commandments. Continue, we
beseech thee, this thy goodness to us ; that
we, whom thou hast saved, may serve thee
in holiness and righteousness all the days of
our life, through Jesus Christ our Lord and
Saviour. Amen.
An Hymn of Praise and Thanksgiving
after a dangerous Tempest.
OCome, let us give thanks unto the
Lord, for he is gracious : and his mer
cy endureth forever.
Great is the Lord, and greatly to be prais
ed ; let the redeemed of the Lord say so :
296
FORMS OF PKAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
whom he hath delivered from the merciless
rage of the sea.
The Lord is gracious and full of compas
sion : slow to anger, and of great mercy.
He hath not dealt with us according to
our sins : neither rewarded us according to
our iniquities.
But as the heaven is high above the
earth : so great hath been his mercy towards
us.
We found trouble and heaviness : we
were even at death's door.
The waters of the sea had well nigh cov
ered us. The proud waters had well nigh
gone over our soul ;
The sea roared : and the stormy wind
lifted up the waves thereof.
We were carried up as it were to heaven,
and then down again into the deep : our
soul melted within us because of trouble ;
Then cried we unto thee, O Lord : and
thou didst deliver us out of our distress.
Blessed be thy name, who didst not de :
spise the prayer of thy servants : but didst
hear our cry, and hast saved us.
Thou didst send forth thy commandment :
and the windy storm ceased, and was turned
into a calm.
O let us therefore praise the Lord for his
goodness : and declare the wonders that he
hath done, and still doeth, for the children
of men !
297
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
Praised be the Lord daily : even the Lord
who helpeth us, and poureth his benefits
upon us.
He is our God, even the God of whom
cometh salvation : God is the Lord, by whom
we have escaped death.
Thou, Lord, hast made us glad through
the operation of thy hands : and we will
triumph in thy praise.
Blessed be the Lord God : even the Lord
God, who only doeth wondrous things ;
And blessed be the Name of his Majesty
for ever : and let every one of us say, Amen,
Amen.
Glory be to the Father, &c.
As it was in the beginning, &c.
T A. Psalm or Hymn of Praise and
Thanksgiving after Victory.
TF the Lord had not been on our side,
-L now may we say : if the Lord himself
had not been on our side, when men rose up
against us ;
They had swallowed us up quick : when
they were so wrathfully displeased at us.
Yea, the waters had drowned us, and the
stream had gone over our soul : the deep
waters of the proud had gone over our
soul.
But praised be the Lord : who hath not
given us over as a prey unto them.
298
FORMS OF PEAYEE TO BE USED AT SEA.
The Lord hath wrought : a mighty salva
tion for us.
We gat not this by our own sword, nei
ther was it our own arm that saved us : but
thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light
of thy countenance, because thou hadst a fa
vour unto us.
The Lord hath appeared for us : the Lord
hath covered our heads, and made us to
stand in the day of battle.
The Lord hath appeared for us : the Lord
hath overthrown our enemies, and dashed
in pieces those who rose up against us.
Therefore not unto us, O Lord, not unto
us : but unto thy Name be given the glory.
The Lord hath done great things for us :
the Lord hath done great things for us, for
which we rejoice.
Our help standeth in the Name of the
Lord : who hath made heaven and earth.
Blessed be the Name of the Lord : from
this time forth for evermore.
Glory be to the Father, dkc.
As it was in the beginning, <&c. *
1 After this Hymn may be sung the Te Deum.
1 Then this Collect.
i~\ Amighty God, the Sovereign Com-
j^ mander of all the world, in whose hand
is power and might, which none is able to
withstand : We bless and magnify thy great
and glorious Name for this happy Victory,
the whole 'glory whereof we do ascribe to
299
FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA.
thee, who art the only giver of Victory.
And we beseech thee, give us grace to im
prove this great mercy to thy glory, the
advancement of thy Gospel, the honour of
our Country, and as much as in us lieth to
the good of all mankind. And we beseech
thee, give us such a sense of this great
mercy, as may engage us to a true thank
fulness, such as may appear in our lives, by
an humble, holy, and obedient walking be
fore thee all our days, through Jesus Christ
our Lord ; To whom with thee and the Holy
Spirit, as for all thy mercies, so in particu
lar for this Victory and deliverance, be all
glory and honour world without end.
Amen.
2 Cor. 13. 14.
THe grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
the love of God, and the fellowship of
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore.
Amen.
T At the Burial of their Dead at Sea, the
* Office in the Common Prayer Book may
be used; only instead of these words,
" We therefore commit his Body to the
Ground, Earth to Earth, cc." say, We
therefore commit his Body to the Deep,
to be turned into Corruption.
300
THANKSGIVING FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY.
A FORM OF
PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING
TO ALMIGIITt GOD,
War the inestimable Blessing* of Religious and Civil Liberty ;
\ to be used yearly on the Fourth Day of July, unless it happen
to be on Sunday, and then on the Day following.
\ The Service shall be as -usual, except where it is hereby other
wise appointed.
* Among the Sentences at Morning Prayer shall be the following :
e Eternal God is thy refuge, and nn-
derneatli are the everlasting Arms.
lent. 33. 27.
Israel then shall dwell in safety alone:
Ihe fountain of Jacob shall be upon a land
d corn and wine ; also his heavens shall
d-op down dew. Verse 28.
Happy art thou, O Israel : w r ho is like
uito thee, O people favoured by the Lord ;
tfe shield of thy help, and who is the
swrd of thy Excellency. Verse 29.
The Lord hath been mindful of us, and
heshall bless us ; he shall bless them that
fer him, both small and great. Psalm 115.
1213.
) that men would therefore praise the
Lod for his goodness, and declare the won-
dei that he doeth for the children of men.
Pslm 107. 21.
301
THANKSGIVING FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY.
1 Instead of " O come let us sing, cfcc." the following Hymn
shall be said or sung :
MY Song, shall be alway of the loving
kindness of the Lord : with my Mouth >
will I ever be shewing his Truth from one;
generation to another. Psal. 89. 1.
The merciful and gracious Lord hath sc
done his marvellous Works : that thej
ought to be had in remembrance. Psal
111. 4.
Who can express the noble Acts of tha
Lord : or shew forth all his Praise ? Psd.
106. 2.
The works of the Lord are great : souglt
out of all them that have pleasure thereii.
Psal. 111. 2.
For he will not alway be chiding : nd-
ther keepeth he his anger forever. Psti.
103. 9.
He hath not dealt with us after our siis :
nor rewarded us according to our wickd-
ness. Verse 10.
For look how high the heaven is in c<m-
parison of the earth : so great is his mrcy
toward them that fear him. Verse 11.
Yea, like as a father pitieth his own hil-
dren : even so is the Lord merciful nto
them that fear him. Verse 11.
Thou, O God, hast proved us : thoualso
hast tried us, like as silver is. tried. Jsal.
66. 9.
Thou didst remember us in our lo^ es-
302
THANKSGIVING FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY.
tate, and redeem us from our enemies : for
thy mercy endureth forever. Psal. 136. 23,
24.
T Then shall be said or sung the Psalm : which shall be the
name as is appointed for the 23$ Day, Part 2.
T Tlie first Lesson shall be, Beat. 8 ; and the second Lesson
shall be, Thess. 5. 12 to 24.
^ A thanksgiving for the day, to be said after the general thanks
giving.
OGod, whose Name is excellent in all
the earth, and thy glory above the
heavens ; who as on this day didst inspire
and direct the hearts of our delegates in
Congress, to lay the perpetual foundations
of peace, liberty, and safety ; we bless and
adore thy glorious Majesty, for this thy
loving kindness and providence. And we
humbly pray that the devout sense of this
signal mercy may renew and increase in us
a spirit of love and thankfulness to thee its
only author, a spirit of peaceable submis
sion to the laws and government of our
country, and a spirit of fervent zeal for our
holy religion, which thou hast preserved
and secured to us and our posterity. May
we improve these inestimable blessings for
the advancement of religion, liberty, and
science throughout this land, till the wilder
ness and solitary place be glad through us,
and the desert rejoice and blossom as the
rose. This we beg through the merits of
Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen.
303
THANKSGIVING FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY.
1 The Collect; to "be used instead of that for the Day.
A Lmighty God, who hast in all
-*= shewed forth thy power and mercy in
the wonderful preservation of thy church,
and in the ^protection of every nation and
people professing thy holy and eternal
Truth, and putting their sure trust in thee ;
We yield thee our unfeigned thanks and
praise for all thy public mercies, and more
especially for that signal and wonderful
manifestation of thy providence which we
commemorate this day ; Wherefore not
unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy
Name be ascribed all honour and glory, in
all churches of the Saints, from generation
to generation, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
T The Epistle. Philip. 4. 4.
T> Ejoice in the Lord alway ; and again I
-" say, rejoice. Let your Moderation be
known unto all men. The Lord is at hand.
Be careful for nothing : But in every thing,
by prayer and supplication with thanksgiv
ing, let your requests be made known unto
God : And the peace of God which passeth
all understanding, shall keep your hearts
and minds through Christ Jesus. Finally,
Brethren, whatsoever things are true, what
soever things are honest, whatsoever things
are just, whatsoever things are pure, what
soever things are lovely, whatsoever things
3Q4
THANKSGIVING FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY.
are of good report, if there be any virtue,
and if there be any praise, think on these
things.
1" The Gospel. St. John 8. 31.
Tllen said Jesus to those Jews which be
lieved on him, If ye continue in my
word, then are ye my disciples indeed ; and
ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall
make you free. They answered him, We
be Abraham's seed, and were never in bon
dage to any man : How sayest thou, Ye
shall be made free ? Jesus answered them,
Yerily, verily, I say unto you, whosoever
committeth sin, is the servant of sin. And
the servant abideth not in the house for
ever ; but the Son abideth ever. If the
Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall
be free indeed.
305
THANKSGIVING FOB. FRUITS OF THE EARTH.
A FOEM OF
PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING-
TO ALMIGHTY GOD,
FOR THE FRUITS OF THE EARTH AND ALL THE OTHER
BLESSINGS OF HIS MERCIFUL PROVIDENCE;
To be used yearly on the First Thursday in November.
T The Service shall be as usual, except where it is hereby otherwise
appointed.
T Among the Sentences at the Beginning of Morning Prayer
shall be the following ;
TUTOnour the Lord with thy substance and
- with the first fruits of all thine in
crease. So shall thy barns be iilled with
plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with
new wine. JProv. 3. 9. 10.
The Lord by wisdom hath founded the
earth ; by understanding hath he establish
ed the Heavens. By his knowledge the!
depths are broken up, and the, clouds drop
down the dew. Verse, 19. 20.
T Instead of " O come let ua sing, &c." the fottmoing shatt be
said or sung.
P Raise ye the Lord : for it is good to sing
praises unto our God ; for it is pleasant,
and praise is comely.
The Lord doth build up Jerusalem : he
gathereth together the outcasts of Israel.
He healeth those that are broken in
heart, and bindeth up their wounds.
306
THANKSGIVING FOR FRUITS OF THE EARTH.
He covereth the Heaven with clouds,
and prepareth rain for the earth : He maketh
the grass to 'grow upon the mountains.
He giveth to the beast his food : and to
the young ravens which cry.
Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem : Praise
thy God, O Sion.
For he hath strengthened the bars of thy
gates : He hath blessed thy children within
thee.
He maketh peace in thy borders : And
filleth thee with the finest of the wheat.
1 Then shall be said or sung the Psalm ; which shall be the
same as is appointed for the \Wi Day, Part 2.
T The first Lesson shall be Deut. 28, to -verse 15 , and the second
Lesson shall be Matth. 7. verse 7 to 28.
T After the General Thanksiving shall be said this which fol-
loweih ;
"jl/TOst gracious God, by whose knowledge
**-*- the depths are broken up and the
clouds drop down the dew ; we yield thee
unfeigned thanks and praise, as for all thy
mercies, so especially for the returns of
Seed-time and Harvest, and for crowning
the year with thy goodness in the increase
of the ground and the gathering in of the
fruits thereof. And we beseech thee, give
us a just sense of this great mercy : such as
may appear in our lives, by an humble, holy
and obedient walking before thee all our
days, through Jesus Christ our Lord : to
whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all
307
THANKSGIVING FOR FRUITS OF THE EARTH.
.glory and honour, world without end.
Amen.
1 The Collect : to be used instead of that for the day.
OMost merciful Father, who hast blessed
the labours of the husbandman in the
returns of the fruits of the earth ; we give
thee humble and hearty thanks for this thy
bounty, beseeching thee to continue thy
loving kindness to us : that our land may
still yield her increase, to thy glory and our
comfort, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Epistle. St. James 1. 16.
~r)O not err, my beloved Brethren : every
-*-^ good gift and every perfect gift is I
from above ; and cometh down from the I
Father of Lights, with whom is no variable
ness, neither shadow of turning. Of his i
own will begat he us of the word of
truth, that we should be a kind of first-
fruits of his creatures. Wherefore, my
beloved Brethren, let every Man be swift
to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; for ,
the wrath of Man worketh not the ' right
eousness of God. "Wherefore lay apart
all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, !
and receive with meekness the engrafted
work, which is able to save your souls. Be *
ye doers of the word ; and not hearers only, !
deceiving your own selves. For if any be
a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is
like unto a Man beholding his natural face
308
THANKSGIVING FOR FRUITS OF THE EARTH.
in a glass : for he beholdeth himself and t
goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth
what manner of Man he was. But whoso
looketh into the perfect law of liberty and
continueth therein, He being not a forget
ful hearer, but a doer of the work, this Man
shall be blessed in his Meed. If any man
among you seem to be religious and bri-
dleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own
heart, this Man's religion is vain. Pure re
ligion and undetiled before God and the
Father is this ; to visit the fatherless and
widows in their affliction, and to keep him
self unspotted from the world.
The Gospel. St. Matth. 5. 43.
~V"E have heard that it hath been said,
I Thou shalt love thy Neighbour and hate
thine Enemy. But I say unto you, Love
your enemies, bless them that curse you, do
|?ood to them that hate you, and pray for
them which despitefully use you and .perse
cute you : that ye may be the children of
your Father which is in heaven ; for he ma-
keth his sun to rise on the evil and on the
good, and sendeth rain on the just and on
the unjust. For if ye love them which love
you, what reward have ye \ do not even t
the Publicans the same ? Or if ye salute
your Brethren only, what do ye more than
others \ do not even the Publicans so ? Be
ye therefore perfect, even as your Father
which is in heaven is perfect.
309
i. Day. THE PSALTER.
THE P-S ALTER:
SELECTED FROM THE
PSALMS OF DAYID.
Those portions of the following Psalter which are severally en-
tituled Part I. shall be said or sung in the Morning, and those
entituled Part II. in the Evening of their respective days : but
where it is not convenient to have Divine Service, more than
once in the day, both parts may be said or sung, if time will
permit ; or the first portions or parts may be 'said or sung in.
one month, and the second portions or parts in the month fol
lowing / and so on alternately throughout the year,
B
THE FIEST DAY.
PART I.
From Psoblms 1, 4, 5.
LESSED is the man that hath not walk
ed in the counsel of the ungodly, nor
stood jn the way of sinners : and hath not
sat in the seat of the scornful.
But his delight is in the law of the Lord :
and in his law will he exercise himself day
and night.
And he shall be like a tree planted by the
water side : that will bring forth his fruit in
due season.
His leaf also shall not wither : and look,
whatsoever he doeth, it shall prosper.
The ungodly are not so : but are like the
chaff, which the wind driveth away.
310
THE PSALTER. i. Day.
Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in
the judgement : nor sinners in the congrega
tion of the righteous.
But the Lord knoweth the way of the
righteous : and the way of the ungodly shall
perish.
Stand in awe, and sin not ; commune with
your own heart, and in your chamber, and
be still.
Offer the sacrifice of righteousness : and
put your trust in the Lord.
There be many that say : Who will shew
us any good ?
Lord, lift.thou up : the light of thy coun
tenance upon us.
I will lay me down in peace, and take my
rest : for it is thou, Lord, only, that makest
me dwell in safety.
Give ear to my words, O Lord : consider
my meditation.
O hearken thou unto the voice of my call
ing, my King, and my God : for unto thee
will I make my prayer.
My voice shalt thou hear betimes, O Lord ;
early in the morning will I direct my pray
er unto thee, and will look up.
For thou art the God that hast no plea
sure in wickedness : neither shall any evil
dwell with thee.
^ Such as be foolish shall not stand in thy
sight : for thou hatest all them that work
vanity.
311
. i. Day. THE PSALTER.
Thou shalt destroy them that speak leas
ing : the Lord will abhor both the blood
thirsty and deceitful man.
But as for me, I will come into thine house,
even upon the multitude of thy mercy :
and in thy fear will I worship toward thy
holy temple.
Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness :
make thy way plain before my face.
And let all them that put their trust in
thee rejoice : they shall ever be giving of
thanks, 'because thou defendest them ; they
that love thy Name shall be joyful in thee ;
For thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous :
with favour wilt thou compass him as with
a shield.
PART II.
From Psalms 6, 7, 8, 9.
OLord, rebuke me not in thine indigna
tion : neither chasten me in thy dis
pleasure.
Turn thee, O Lord, and deliver my soul :
O save me for thy mercies' sake.
Away from me, all ye that work vanity : )
for the Lord hath heard the voice of my
weeping.
The Lord hath heard my petition : the j
Lord will receive my prayer.
I will give thanks unto the Lord, accord
ing ,to his righteousness : and I will praise
the Name of the Lord most High.
312
THE PSALTER. i. Day.
Lord our Governor, liow excellent is
thy Name in. all the world : thou that hast
set thy glory above the heavens !
Out of the mouth of very babes and suck
lings hast thou ordained strength, because of
thine' enemies : that thou mightest still the
enemy and the avenger.
For I will consider thy heavens, even the
works of thy iingers : the moon and the
stars which thou hast ordained.
What is man that thou art mindful of
him : and the son of man that thou visitest
him?
Thou madest him lower than the angels :
to crown him with glory and worship.
Thou makes t him to have dominion of
the works of thy hands : and thou hast put
all things in subjection under his feet ;
All sheep and oxen : yea, and the beasts
of the field ;
The fowls of the air, and the fishes of
the sea : and whatsoever walketh through
the paths of the seas.
.O Lord our Governor : how excellent is
thy Name in all the world !
1 will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, with
my whole heart : I will speak of all thy
marvellous works. /
I will be glad and rejoice in thee : yea,
my songs will I make of thy Name, O thou
most High.
For thou hast maintained my right, and
14 313
i. Day. THE PSALTER.
my cause : thou art set in the throne that
judgest right.
The Lord shall endure for ever : he hath
also prepared his seat for judgement.
For he shall judge the world in righteous
ness : and minister true judgement unto the
people.
The Lord also will be a defence for the
oppressed : even a refuge in due time of
trouble.
And they that know thy Name will put
their trust* in thee : for thou, Lord, hast
never failed them that seek thee.
O praise the Lord which dwelleth in
Sion : shew the people of his doings.
For when he maketh inquisition for blood,
he remembereth them : and f orgetteth not
the complaint of the poor.
Have mercy upon me, O Lord : thou that
liftest me up from the gates of death.
That I may shew all thy praises within
the ports of the daughter of Sion : I will re
joice in thy salvation.
The Lord is known to execute judgement :
the ungodly is trapped in the work of his
own hands.
The wicked shall be turned into hell :
and all the people that forget God.
For the poor shall not alway be forgot
ten : the patient abiding of the meek shall
not perish for ever.
314
THE PSALTER. ii. Day.
THE SECOND DAY.
PART I.
From Psalms 10, 11.
r pHE ungodly for his own lust doth perse-
-*- cute the poor : let them be taken in the
crafty wiliness that they have imagined.
For the ungodly hath made boast of his
own heart's desire : and speaketh good of
the covetous, whom God abhorreth.
The ungodly is so proud, that he careth
not for God : neither is God in all his
thoughts.
His ways are alway grievous : thy judge
ments are far above out of his sight, and
therefore defieth he all his enemies.
He hath said in his heart, I shall not be
moved : for I shall never be in adversity.
His mouth is full of cursing, deceit and
fraud : under his tongue is ungodliness
and vanity.
He hath said in his heart, God hath for
gotten: he hideth his face, he will never
see it.
Arise, O Lord, O God lift up thine hand :
forget not the humble.
Wherefore doth the wicked contemn
God : he hath said in his heart, thou wilt
not require it.
Surely thou hast seen it : for thou behold-
est ungodliness and wrong.
315
ii. Day. THE PSALTER.
That thou mayest take the matter into thy
hand : the poor committeth himself unto
thee ; for thou art the helper of the friend
less.
Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the
poor : thou preparest their heart, and thine
ear hearkeneth thereto ;
To help the fatherless and poor unto
their right : that the man of the earth be
no more exalted against them.
In the Lord put I my trust : how say ye
to my soul, Flee as a bird to your moun
tain ?
For lo, the wicked bend their bow, they
make ready their arrow upon the string :
that they may privily shoot at the upright
in heart.
If the foundations be destroyed : what
can the righteous do ?
The Lord is in his holy temple : the
Lord's throne is in heaven.
His eyes behold: his eye-lids try the
children of men.
The Lord trieth the righteous : but the
wicked, and him that loveth violence, his
soul hateth.
Upon the wicked he shall rain snares,
fire and brimstone, and an horrible tem
pest : this shall be the portion of their cup.
For the righteous Lord loveth righteous
ness : his countenance doth behold the up
right.
316
THE PSALTER. ii. Day.
PAKT II.
From Psalms 12, 13, 14.
HELP, Lord, for the godly man ceaseth :
for the faithful fail from among the
children of men.
They talk of vanity every one with his
neighbour : they do but natter with their
lips, and dissemble in their double heart.
The Lord shall root out all deceitful lips :
and the tongue that speaketh proud things.
Which have said, With our tongue will
we prevail: we are they that ought to
speak ; who is Lord over us ?
Now for the comfortless troubles sake of
the needy : and because of the deep sighing
of the poor ;
I will up, saith the Lord : and will help
every one from him that swelleth against
him, and will set him at rest.
The words of the Lord are pure words :
even as the silver, which from the earth
is tried, and purified seven times in the
fire.
Thou shalt keep them, O Lord : thou
shalt preserve them from this generation
for ever.
The wicked walk on every side : when
the vilest men are exalted.
The fool hath said in his heart : There is
no God.
They are corrupt, and become abomina-
317
ii. Da} 7 . THE PSALTER.
ble in their doings: there is none that
doeth good, no not one.
The Lord looked down from heaven upon
the children of men : to see if there were
any that would understand, and seek after
God.
But they are all gone out of the way,
they are altogether become abominable:
there is none that doeth good, no not one.
Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with
their tongues have they deceived : the poi
son of asps is under their lips.
Their mouth is full of cursing and bitter
ness : their feet are swift to shed blood.
Destruction and unhappiness is in their
ways, and the way of peace have they not
known : there is no fear of God before their
eyes.
Have they no knowledge, that they are
all such workers of mischief : eating up my
people as it were bread, and call not upon
the Lord ?
There were they brought in great fear,
even where no fear was : for God is in the
generation of the righteous
As for you, ye have made a mock at the
counsel of the poor : because he putteth his
trust in the Lord.
"Who shall give salvation unto Israel out
of Sion ? "When the Lord turneth the cap
tivity of his people : then shall Jacob rejoice,
and Israel shall be glad.
318
THE PSALTER. iii. Day.
THE THIED DAY.
PAET I.
From Psalms 15, 16, IT.
T OKD, who shall dwell in thy taberna-
** cle : or who shall rest upon thy holy
hill?
Even he that leadeth an uncorrupt life :
and doeth the thing which is right, and
speaketh the truth from his heart.
He that hath used no deceit in his
tongue, nor done evil to his neighbour : and
hath not slandered his neighbour.
He that setteth not by himself, but is
lowly in his own eyes : and maketh much
of them that fear the Lord.
He that sweareth unto his neighbour,
and disappointeth him not : though it were
to his own hindrance.
He that hath not given his money
upon usury : nor taken reward against the
innocent.
Whoso doeth these things : shall never
fall.
Preserve me, O God : for in thee have I
put my trust.
O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord :
Thou art my Lord ; my goodness extendeth
not to thee ;
But to the saints that are in the earth :
and to the excellent, in whom is all. niy
delight.
319
iii. Day. THE PSALTER.
But they that run after another god :
shall have great trouble.
Their drink-offerings of blood will I not
offer : neither make mention of their names
within my lips.
The Lord himself is the portion of mine
inheritance, and of my cup : thou shalt
maintain my lot.
The lot is fallen unto me in a fair ground :
yea, I have a goodly heritage.
I will, bless the Lord who hath given me
counsel : my reins also instruct me in the
night-season.
I have set God always before me : for he
is on my right hand, therefore I shall not
fall.
Wherefore my heart was glad, and my
glory rejoiced : my flesh also shall rest in
hope.
For why ? thou shalt not leave my soul
in hell : neither shalt thou suffer thy holy
One to see corruption.
Thou shalt shew me the path of life ; in
thy presence is the fulness of joy : and at
thy right hand 'there is pleasure for ever
more.
Hear the right, O Lord, consider my
complaint : and hearken unto my prayer,
that goeth not out of feigned lips.
Let my sentence come forth from thy
presence : and let thine eyes look upon the
thing that is equal.
320
THE PSALTER. iii. Day.
Thon hast proved, and visited mine heart
in the night-season ; thou hast tried me, and
shalt find no wickedness in me : for I am
utterly purposed that my mouth shall not
offend.
Because of men's works that are done
against the words of thy lips : I have kept
me from the ways of the destroyer.
hold thou up my goings in thy paths :
that my footsteps slip not.
1 have called upon thee, O God, for thou
shalt hear me : incline thine ear to me, and
hearken unto my words.
Shew thy marvellous loving kindness,
thou that art the Saviour of them which
put their trust in thee : from such as resist
thy right hand.
Keep me as the apple of an eye : hide me
under the shadow of thy wings.
I wdll behold thy presence in righteous
ness : and when I awake up after thy like
ness, I shall be satisfied with it.
PART II.
From Psalm 18.
T WILL love thee, O Lord, my strength ;
the Lord is my rock, and my fortress,
and my deliverer : my God, my strength,
in whom I will trust, my buckler, and the
horn of my savation, and my high tower.
I will call upon the Lord, which is
321
iii. Day. THE PSALTER.
worthy to be praised : so shall I be safe
from mine enemies.
The sorrows of death compassed me : and
the floods of ungodly men made me afraid.
The sorrows of hell compassed me about :
the snares of death prevented me.
In my trouble I will call upon the Lord :
and complain unto my God.
So shall he hear my voice out of his holy
temple : and my complaint shall come be
fore him, it shall enter even into his ears.
The earth trembled and quaked : the
very foundations also of the hills shook,
and were removed, because he was wroth.
There went a smoke out in his presence :
and a consuming fire out of his mouth, so
that coals were kindled at it.
He bowed the heavens also and came
down : and it was dark under his feet.
He rode upon the Cherubins, and did
fly : he came flying upon the wings of the
wind.
He made darkness his secret place : his
pavilion round about him with dark water,
and thick clouds to cover him.
At the brightness of his presence his
clouds removed : hailstones and coals of
fire.
The Lord also thundered out of heaven,
and the Highest gave his thunder: hail
stones and coals of fire.
He sent out his arrows, and scattered
322
THE PSALTER. iii. Day.
them : he cast forth lightnings, and de
stroyed them.
The springs of waters were seen, and the
foundations of the round world were dis
covered at thy chiding, O Lord: at the
blasting of the breath of thy displeasure.
He shall send down from on high to
fetch me : and shall take me out of many
waters.
He shall deliver me from my strongest
enemy, and from them which hate me : for
they are too mighty for me.
They prevented me in the day of my
trouble : but the Lord was, my upholder.
He brought me forth also into a place of
liberty : he brought me forth, even because
he had a favour unto me.
The Lord shall reward me after my
righteous dealing : according to the clean
ness of my hands shall he recompence me.
Because I have kept the ways of the
Lord : and have not forsaken my God, as
the wicked doeth.
For I have an eye unto all his laws : and
will not cast out his commandments from
me.
I was also uncorrupt before him : and
eschewed mine own wickedness.
Therefore shall the Lord reward me after
my righteous dealing : and according unto
the cleanness of my hands in his eye-sight.
With the merciful thou wilt shew thy-
323
iv. Day. THE PSALTER.
self merciful : with an upright man thou
shalt shew thyself upright.
"With the pure thou wilt shew thyself
pure : and with the f reward thou wilt shew
thyself froward.
For thou shalt save the people that are in
adversity : and shalt bring down the high
looks of the proud.
Thou" also shalt light my candle: the
Lord my God shall make my darkness to
be light.
The way of God is an undefiled way : the
word of the Lord also is tried in the lire ;
he is the defender of all them that put their
trust in him.
For who is God, but the Lord : or who
hath any strength, except our God ?
THE FOUETH DAY.
PART I.
From Psalms 19, 20, 21.
THE heavens declare the glory of God :
and the firmament sheweth his handy
work.
Day unto day nttereth speech : and
night unto night sheweth knowledge.
There is no speech nor language : where
their voice is not heard.
324
THE PSALTER. iv. Day.
Their sound is gone out into all lands :
and their words into the ends of the world.
In them hath he set a tabernacle for the
Sun : which cometh forth as a bridegroom
out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a
giant to run his course.
His going forth is from the end of the
heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it :
and there is nothing hid from the heat
thereof.
The law of the Lord is an undefiled law,
converting the soul : the testimony of the
Lord is sure, and giveth wisdom unto the
simple.
The statutes of the Lord are right,, and
rejoice the heart : the commandment of .the
Lord is pure, and giveth light unto the
eyes.
The fear of the Lord is clean, and en
dure th for ever : the judgements of the Lord
are true and righteous altogether:
More to be desired are they than gold,
yea, than much fine gold : sweeter also than
honey, and the honey-comb.
Moreover by them is thy servant taught :
and in keeping of them there is great re
ward.
Who can tell how oft he offendeth: O
cleanse thou me from my secret faults.
Keep thy servant also from presumptuous
sins, lest they get the dominion over me : so
325
iv. Day. THE PSALTER.
shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent
from much transgression.
Let the words of my mouth, and the me
ditation of my heart : be alway acceptable
in thy sight,
O Lord : my strength, and my redeemer.
The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble :
the name of the God of Jacob defend thee.
Send thee help from the sanctuary : and
strengthen thee out of Sion.
Remember all thy offerings : and accept
thy burnt-sacrifice.
Grant thee thy heart's desire : and fulfil
all thy mind.
W.e will rejoice in thy salvation, and tri
umph in the Name of the Lord our God :
the Lord perform all thy petitions.
JSTow know I, that the Lord helpeth his
Anointed, and will hear him from his holy
Heaven : even with the wholesome strength
of his right hand.
Some put their trust in chariots, and some
in horses : but we will remember the Name
of the Lord our God:
They are brought down, and fallen : but
we are risen, and stand upright.
Save, Lord, and hear us, O King of
Heaven : when we call upon thee.
Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own
strength : so will we sing, and praise thy
power.
326
THE PSALTEE. iv. Day.
PART II.
From Psalms 22, 23, 24.
I WILL declare thy Name unto my breth
ren : in the midst of the congregation
will I praise thee.
O praise the Lord, ye that fear him : mag
nify him, all ye of the seed of Jacob, and
fear him, all ye seed of Israel.
For he hath not despised, nor abhorred
the low estate of the poor : he hath not hid
his face from him, but when he called unto
him, he heard him.
My praise is of thee in the great congre
gation : my vows will I perform in the
sight of them that fear him.
The poor shall eat, and be satisfied : they
that seek after the Lord, shall praise him ;
your heart shall live for ever.
All the ends of the world shall remem
ber themselves, and be turned unto the
Lord : and all the kindreds of the nations
shall worship before him.
For the kingdom is the Lord's : and he is
the Governor among the people.
All they that be fat upon earth : shall eat
and worship.
All they that go down to the dust, shall
bow before him : and none can keep alive
his own soul.
A seed shall serve him : it shall be count
ed to the Lord for a generation.
327
3V. Day. THE PSALTER.
They shall come, and shall declare his
righteousness : unto a people that shall be
born, that he hath done this.
The Lord is my shepherd : therefore can
I lack nothing.
lie shall feed me in a green pasture : and
lead me forth beside the waters of comfort.
He shall convert my soul ; and bring me
forth in the paths of righteousness for his
Name sake.
Yea, though I walk through the valley of
the shadow of death, I will fear no evil :
for thou art with me, thy rod and thy staff
comfort me. \ *
Thou preparest a table before me in the
presence of mine enemies : thou anointest
my head with oil, my cup runneth over.
Surely gooolness and mercy shall follow
me all the days of my life : and I will dwell
in the house of the Lord for ever.
The earth is the Lord's, and all that there
in is : the compass of the world, and they
that dwell therein.
For he hath founded it upon the seas :
and prepared it upon the floods.
Who shall ascend into the hill of the
Lord: or who shall rise up in his holy
place ?
Even he that hath clean hands, and a
pure heart : and that hath not lift up his
mind unto vanity, nor sworn to deceive his
neighbour.
328
THE PSALTER. V. Day.
He shall receive the blessing from the
Lord : and righteousness from the God of
his salvation.
This is the generation of them that seek
him : even of them that seek thy face, O
Jacob.
Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye
lift up, ye everlasting doors : and the King
of glory shall come in.
W ho is the King of glory : it is ohe Lord
strong and mighty, even the Lord mighty
in battle.
Lift up your heads, "O ye gates, and be
ye lift up, ye everlasting doors : and the
King of glory shall come in.
Who is the King of glory.: even the Lord
of hosts, he is the King of glory.
THE FIFTH DAY.
PART I.
From Psalms 25, 26.
NTO thee, O Lord, will I lift up my
soul ; my God, I have put my trust in
thee :' O let me not be confounded, neither
let mine enemies triumph over me.
For all they that hope in thee shall not be
ashamed : but such as transgress without a
cause shall be put to confusion.
329
U
V. Day. THE PSALTER.
Shew me thy ways, O Lord : and teach me
thy paths.
Lead me forth in thy truth, and learn
me : for thou art the God of my salvation ;
in thee hath been my hope all the day long.
Call to remembrance, O Lord, thy ten
der mercies : and thy loving kindness which
have been ever of old.
O remember not the sins and offences of
my youth : but according to thy mercy
think thou upon me, O Lord, for thy good
ness:
Gracious and righteous is the Lord : there
fore will he teach sinners in the way.
Them that are meek, shall he guide in
judgement-: and such as are gentle, them
shall he learn his way.
All the paths of the Lord are mercy and
truth : unto such as keep his covenant, and
his testimonies.
For thy Name sake, O Lord : be merci
ful unto my sin, for it is great.
What man is he that f eareth the Lord :
him shall he teach in the way that he shall
choose.
His soul shall dwell at ease : and his
seed shall inherit the land.
The secret of the Lord is among "them
that fear him : and he will shew them his
covenant.
Mine eyes are ever looking unto the
330
THE PSALTER. V. Day.
Lord : for he shall pluck my feet out of the
net.
Turn thee unto me, and have mercy
upon me : for I am desolate and in misery.
The sorrows of my heart are enlarged :
O bring thou me out of my troubles.
Look upon my adversity, and misery :
and forgive me all my sin.
keep my soul, and deliver me : let me
not be confounded, for I have put my trust
in thee.
Let integrity and uprightness preserve
me : for my hope hath been in thee.
Deliver Israel, O God : out of all his
troubles.
Be thou my Judge, O Lord, for I have
walked innocently : my trust hath been also
in the Lord, therefore shall I not fall.
Examine me, O Lord, and prove me :
try out my reins, and my heart.
For thy loving kindness is ever before
mine eyes : and I will walk in thy truth.
1 have not dwelt with vain persons : nei
ther will I have fellowship with the de
ceitful.
1 have hated the congregation of the
wicked: and will not sit among the un
godly^
I will wash my hands in innocency, O
Lord : and so will I go to thine altar ;
That I may shew the voice of thanks
giving : and tell of all thy wondrous works.
331
V. Day. THE PSALTEK.
Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy
house : and the place where thine honour
dwelleth.
O shut not up my soul with the sinners :
nor my life with the blood-thirsty ;
In whose hands is mischief : and their
right hand is full of bribes.
But as for me I will walk innocently : O
deliver me, and be merciful unto me.
My foot standeth right : I will praise the
Lord in the congregations.
PART IT.
From Psalms 27, 28, 29.
T^HE Lord is my light and my salvation ;
whom then shall I fear : the Lord is
the strength of my life ; of whom then shall
I be afraid ?
When the wicked, even mine enemies
and my foes, came upon me to eat up my
flesh : they stumbled and fell.
Though an host of men were laid against
me, yet shall not my heart be afraid : and
though there rose up war against me, yet
will I put my trust in him.
One thing have I desired of the Lord,
which I will require : even that I may dwell
in the house of the Lord all the days of my
life, to behold the fair beauty of the Lord,
and to visit his temple.
For in the time of trouble he shall hide
me in his pavilion : yea, in the secret of
332
THE PSALTER. V. Day.
his tabernacle shall he hide me, he shall set
me up upon a rock.
Therefore will I offer in his dwelling an
oblation with great gladness : I will sing,
and speak praises unto the Lord.
Hearken unto my voice, O Lord, when I
cry unto thee : have mercy upon me, and
hear me.
When thou saidst, Seek ye my face : my
heart liath said unto thee, Thy face, Lord,
will I seek.
hide not thou thy face from me : nor
cast thy servant away in displeasure.
Thou hast been my succour : leave me
not, neither forsake me, O God of my sal
vation.
When my father and my mother forsake
me : then the Lord will take me up.
1 should utterly have fainted : but that I
believe verily to see the goodness of the
Lord in the land of the living.
O tarry thou the Lord's leisure: be
strong, and he shall comfort thine heart,
and put thou thy trust in the Lord.
Unto thee will I cry, O Lord my Rock :
be not silent to me, lest, if thou be silent
to me, I become like them that go down
into the pit.
Hear the voice of my humble petitions,
when I cry unto thee : when I hold up my
hands towards the mercy-seat of thy holy
temple.
333
V. Day. THE PSALTER.
O plnck me not away, neither destroy
me with the ungodly and wicked doers:
whicli speak friendly to their neighbours,
but imagine mischief in their hearts.
Praised be the Lord : for he hath heard
the voice of my humble petitions.
The Lord is my strength, and my shield ;
my heart hath trusted in him, and I am
helped : therefore my heart danceth for
joy, and in my song will I praise hinl.
The Lord is my strength : and he is the
wholesome defence of his Anointed.
O save thy people, and give thy blessing
unto thine inheritance : feed them, and set
them up for ever.
Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty : give
unto the Lord glory and strength.
Give the Lord the glory due unto his
Name : worship the Lord in the beauty of
holiness.
It is the Lord that commandeth the
waters : it is the glorious God that maketh
the thunder.
It is the Lord that ruleth the sea ; the
voice of the Lord is mighty in operation :
the voice of the Lord is a glorious voice.
The voice of the Lord breaketh the
cedar-trees : yea, the Lord breaketh the
cedars of Libanus.
He maketh them also to skip like a calf :
Libanus also and J3irion like a young uni
corn.
334
THE PSALTER. vi. Day.
The voice of the Lord divideth the
flames of fire, the voice of the Lord shaketh
the wilderness : yea, the Lord shaketh the
wilderness of Cades.
The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds
to bring forth young, and discovereth the
thick bushes : in his temple doth every man
speak of his honour.
The Lord sitteth above the water-flood :
and the Lord remaineth a King for ever.
The Lord shall give strength unto his
people : the Lord shall give his people the
blessing of peace.
THE SIXTH DAY.
PART I.
From Psalms 30, 31.
T "WILL magnify thee, O Lord, for thou
hast set me up : and not made my foes
to triumph over me.
O Lord my God, I cried unto thee : and
thou hast healed me.
O Lord, thou hast brought up my soul
from the grave : thou hast kept me alive,
that I should not go down to the pit.
Sing praises unto the Lord, O ye saints
of his : and give thanks unto him for a re
membrance of his holiness.
' 335
vi. Day. THE PSALTER.
For his wrath endureth but the twinkling
of 'an eye, and in his pleasure is life : hea
viness may endure for a night, but joy
cometh in the morning.
And in my prosperity I said, I shall
never be removed : thon, Lord, of thy
goodness hast made my hill so strong.
Thou didst turn thy face from me : and
I was troubled.
Then cried I unto thee, O Lord : and
gat me to my Lord right humbly.
What profit is there in my blood : when
I go down to the pit ?
Shall the dust give thanks unto thee : or
shall it declare -thy truth ?
Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me :
Lord, be thou my helper.
Thou hast turned my heaviness into joy :
thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded
me with gladness.
Therefore shall every good man sing of
thy praise without ceasing : O my God, I
will give thanks unto thee for ever.
In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust :
let me never be put to confusion ; deliver
me in thy righteousness.
Bow down thine ear to me : make haste
to deliver me.
And be thou my strong rock, and house
of defence : that thou mayest save ine.
For thou art my rock, and my fortress :
336
THE PSALTER. VI. Day.
therefore for thy Name's sake lead me, and
guide me.
Into tliy hands I commend my spirit:
for thou liast redeemed me, O Lord, thou
God of truth.
I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy :
for thou hast considered my trouble, and
hast known my soul in adversities.
Shew thy servant the light of thy coun
tenance : and save me for thy mercies sake.
O how plentiful is thy goodness which
thou hast laid up for them that fear thee :
and that thou hast prepared for them that
put their trust in thee, even before the sons
of men !
Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy
presence from the pride of all men : thou
shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from
the strife of tongues.
Thanks be to the Lord: for he hath
shewed me marvellous great kindness in a
strong city.
And when I made haste, I said: I am
cast out of the sight of thine eyes.
Nevertheless thou heardest the voice of
my prayer : when I cried unto thee.
O love the Lord, all ye his saints : for
the Lord preserveth them that are faithful,
and plenteously rewardeth the proud doer.
Be strong, and he shall establish your
heart : all ye that put your trust in the
Lord.
15 337
VI. Day. THE PSALTER.
PART II.
From Psalms 32, 33.
"OLESSED is he, whose unrighteousness
*-* is forgiven : and whose sin is covered.
Blessed is the man, unto whom the Lord
imputeth no sin : and in whose spirit there
is no guile.
For while I held my tongue : my bones
consumed away through my daily complain
ing
For thy hand is heavy upon me day and
night : and my moisture is like the drought
in summer.
I acknowledged my sin unto thee : and
mine unrighteousness have I not hid.
I said, I will confess my sins unto the
Lord : and so thou forgavest the wicked
ness of my sin.
For this shall every one that is godly
make his prayer unto thee, in a time when
thou mayest be found : but in the great
water-floods they shall not come nigh him.
Thou art a place to hide me in, thou
shalt preserve me from trouble : thou shalt
compass me about with songs of deliver
ance.
I will inform thee, and teach thee in the
way wherein thou shalt go : and I will
guide thee with mine eye.
Be ye not as the horse or as the mule,
which have no understanding : whose
338
THE PSALTER. vi. Day.
mouth must be held in with bit and bridle,
lest they come near to thee.
Great plagues remain for the ungodly :
but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord,
mercy embraceth him on every side.
Be glad, O ye righteous, and rejoice in
the Lord : and be joyful, all ye that are
true of heart.
Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous : for
it becometh well the just to be thankful.
Praise the Lord with harp : sing praises
unto him with the lute, and instrument of
ten strings.
Sing unto the Lord a new song : play
skilfully with a loud noise.
For the word of the. Lord is true : and
all his works are faithful.
He loveth righteousness and judgement :
the earth is full of the goodness of the
Lord.
By the w T ord of the Lord were the hea
vens made : and all the hosts of them by the
breath of his mouth.
He gathereth the waters of the sea to
gether, as it were upon an heap : and layeth
up the deep, as in a treasure-house.
Let all the earth fear the Lord : stand in
awe of him, all ye that dwell in the world ;
For he spake, and it was done : he com
manded, and it stood fast.
The Lord bringeth the counsel of the
heathen to nought : and maketh the devices
339
vi. Day. THE PSALTER.
of the people to be of none effect, and
casteth out the counsels of princes.
The counsel of the Lord shall endure for
ever : and the thoughts of his heart from
generation to generation.
Blessed are the people whose God is the
Lord Jehovah : and blessed are the folk that
he hath chosen to him, to be his inheri
tance.
The Lord looked down from heaven, and
beheld all the children of men: from the
habitation of his dwelling he considereth all
them that dwell on the earth.
He f ashioneth all the hearts of them : and
understandeth all their works.
There is no king that can be saved by the
multitude of an host : neither is any mighty
man delivered by much strength.
A horse is a vain thing for safety : nei
ther shall he deliver any man by his great
strength.
Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them
that fear him : and upon them that put
their trust in his mercy.
To deliver their soul from death : and to
feed them in the time of dearth.
Our soul hath patiently tarried for the
Lord : for he is our help and our shield.
For our heart shall rejoice in him : be
cause we have hoped in his holy Name.
Let thy merciful kindness, O Lord, be
upon us : like as we put our trust in thee.
340
'THE PSALTER. vii. Day.
THE SEVENTH DAY.
PART I.
From Psalms 34, 36.
I WILL alway give thanks unto the Lord :
his praise shall ever be in my mouth.
My soul shall make her boast in the Lord :
the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad.
praise the Lord with me : and let us
magnify his name together.
1 sought the Lord, and he heard me : yea,
he delivered me out of all my fear.
They had an eye unto him, and were
lightened : and their faces were not ashamed.
Lo, the poor crieth, and the Lord heareth
him; yea, and saveth him out of all his
troubles.
The angel of the Lord encampeth round
about them that fear him : and delivereth
them.
O taste, and see, how gracious the Lord
is : blessed is the man that trusteth in him.
O fear the Lord, ye that are his saints :
for they that fear him lack nothing.
The lions do lack, and stiff er hunger : but
they who seek the Lord, shall want no man-
n3r of thing that is good.
Come, ye children, and hearken unto me :
I will teach you the fear of the Lord.
What man is he that desireth life : and
loveth many days, that he may see good ?
-341
vii. Day. THE PSALTER.'
Keep thy tongue from evil : and thy lips
that they speak no guile.
Depart from evil, and do good : seek
peace, and pursue it.
The eyes of the Lord are over the right
eous: and his ears are open unto their
prayers.
The countenance of the Lord is against
them that do evil : to root out the remem
brance of them from the earth.
The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth
them : and delivereth them out of all their
troubles.
The Lord is nigh unto them that are of
a contrite heart : and will save such as be
of an humble spirit.
Great are the troubles of the righteous :
but the Lord delivereth him out of all.
He keepeth all his bones : so that not one
of them is broken.
But misfortune shall slay the ungodly:
and they that hate the righteous shall be
desolate.
The Lord delivereth the souls of his ser
vants : and all they that put their trust in
him shall not be destitute.
Thy mercy, O Lord, reacheth unto the
heavens : and thy faithfulness unto the
clouds.
Thy righteousness standeth like the strong
mountains: thy judgements are like the
great deep.
342
THE PSALTER. vii. Day.
O Lord, thou preservest man and beast :
how excellent is thy mercy, O God ! There
fore the children of men shall put their
trust under the shadow of thy wings.
They shall be satisfied with the plente-
ousness of thy house : and thou shalt make
them drink of the river of thy pleasures.
For with thee is the fountain of life : and
in thy light shall we see light.
O continue forth thy loving kindness
unto them that know thee : and thy right
eousness unto them that are true of heart.
O lei not the foot of pride come against
me : and let not the hand of the ungodly
cast me down.
There are they fallen, all that work wick
edness : they are cast down, and shall not. be .:
able to stand.
PART II.
From Psalm 37.
T>UT thou thy trust in the Lord, and be 1
-^- doing good : so shalt thou dwell in the
land, and verily thou shalt be fed.
Delight thou in the Lord : and he will!
give thee thy heart's desire.
Commit thy ways unto the Lord, and put
thy trust in him : and he shall bring it to
pass.
He shall make thy righteousness as clear
as the light i and thy just dealing as the^
noon day.
343
Vii. Daj. THE PSALTER.
A small thing that the righteous hath : is
better than great riches of the ungodly.
The Lordknoweth the days of the godly:
and their inheritance shall endure for ever.
They shall not be confounded in the pe
rilous time : and in the days of dearth they
shall have enough.
As for the ungodly, they shall perish,
and the enemies of the Lord shall consume
as the fat of lambs : yea, even as the smoke
shall they consume away.
The ungodly borroweth, and payeth not
again ; but the righteous is mercitul and
liberal.
Such as are blessed of God, shall possess
the land : and they that are cursed of him,
shall be rooted out.
The Lord ordereth a good man's going :
and maketh his way acceptable to himself.
Though he fall, he shall not be cast away :
for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand.
Iliave been young, and now am old : and
yet saw I never the righteous forsaken, nor
his seed begging their bread.
The Tighteous is ever merciful, and lend-
eth : and his seed is blessed.
Flee from evil, and do the thing that is
good : and dwell for evermore.
For the Lord loveth the thing that is
right : he forsaketh not his that be godly,
but they are preserved for ever.
The unrighteous shall be punished : as
344
THE PSALTER. Vlii. Day.
for the seed of the ungodly, it shall be root
ed out.
The righteous shall inherit the land : and
dwell therein for ever.
The mouth of the righteous is exercised
in wisdom : and his tongue will be talking
of judgement.
The law of his God is in his heart : and
his goings shall not slide.
The ungodly seeth the righteous : ' and
seeketh occasion to slay him.
The Lord will not leave him in his hand :
nor condemn him when he is judged.
I myself have seen the ungodly in great
power : and flourishing like a green bay
tree.
I went by, and lo, he was gone : I sought
him, but his place could no where be found.
Keep innocency, and take heed unto the
thing that is right : for that shall bring a man
peace at the last.
THE EIGHTH DAY.
. PART I.
From Psalms 38, 39.
PUT me not to rebuke, O Lord, in thine
anger : neither chasten me in thy heavy
displeasure.
For my wickednesses are gone over my
345
viii. Day. THE PSALTER.
head : and are like a sore burden, too heavy
for me to bear.
I will confess my wickedness : and be
v. sorry for my sin.
Forsake me not, O Lord my God : be not.
thou far from me.
Haste thee to help me : O Lord God of
my salvation.
I said, I will take heed to my ways : that
I offend not in my tongue.
I will keep my moutn as it were with a
bridle : while the ungodly is in my sight.
I held my tongue, and spake nothing : I
kept silence, yea, even from good words ;
but it was pain and grief to me.
My heart was hot within me, and while I
was thus musing, the fire kindled : and at
the last I spake with my tongue.
Lord, make me to know my end, and the
measure of my days : that I may know how
frail I am.
Behold, thou hast made my days as it were
a span long : and mine age is as nothing be
fore thee, and verily every man at his best
estate is altogether vanity.
Surely every man walketh in a vain shew,
surely they are disquieted in vain : he heap-
eth up riches, and knoweth not who shall
gather them.
And, now. Lord, what is my hope ; truly
.my hope is even in thee.
346
THE PSALTER. viii. Day.
Deliver me from all mine offences : and
make me not a rebuke unto the foolish.
I became dumb and opened not my
mouth : for it was thy doing.
Remove thy stroke away from me : I am
even consumed by the blows of thine hand.
When thou with rebukes dost chasten
man for sin, thou makest his beauty to con
sume away, like as it were a moth fretting
a garment : every -man therefore is but
vanity.
Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thine
ears consider my calling : hold not thy peace
at my tears.
* For I am a stranger with thee, and a so-
journer : as all my fathers were.
O spare me, that I may recover strength :
before I go hence, and be no more seen.
PART II.
i
From Psalm 40.
T "WAITED patiently for the Lord : and he
inclined unto me, and heard my calling.
He brought me also out of an horrible pit,
out of the miry clay : and set my feet upon
a rock, and established my goings.
And he hath put a new song in my mouth :
even a thanksgiving unto our God.
Many shall see it, and fear : and shall put
their trust in the Lord.
Blessed is the man that maketh the Lord
347
viii. Day. THE PSALTER.
his trust : and respecteth not the proud, nor
such as turn aside to lies.
Many, O Lord my God, are thy Wonder
ful works which thou hast done, and thy
thoughts which are to us-ward : they can
not be reckoned up in order unto thee.
If I should declare them, and speak of
them : they should be more than I am able
to express.
Sacrifice and meat offering thou wouldest
not : but mine ears hast thou opened.
Burnt-offerings, and sacrifice for sin hast
thou not required : then said I, Lo, I come.
In the volume of the book it is written of
me, that I should fulfil thy will, O my God :
I am content to do it, yea, thy law is with
in my heart.
I have declared thy righteousness in the
great congregation : lo, I will not refrain
my lips, O Lord, and that thou knowest.
I have not hid thy righteousness within
my heart : my talk hath been of thy truth,
and of thy salvation.
I have not kept back thy loving mercy
and truth : from the great congregation.
Withdraw not thou thy mercy from me,
O Lord : let thy loving kindness and thy
truth alway preserve me.
For innumerable troubles are come about
me, my sins have taken such hold upon me,
that I am not able to look up : yea, they
348
THE PSALTER. IX. Day.
are more in number than the hairs of my
head, and my heart hath failed me.
O Lord, let it be thy pleasure to deliver
me : make haste, O Lord, to *help me.
Let them be ashamed, and confounded
together, that seek after my soul to destroy
it : let them be driven backward, and put
to rebuke, that wish me evil.
Let all those that seek thee, be joyful
and glad in thee : and let such as love thy
salvation say alway, The Lord be praised.
As for me, I am poor and needy : but the
Lord careth for me.
Thou art my helper and redeemer : make
no long tarrying, O my God.
THE NINTH DAY.
PART I.
From Psalms 41, 42.
BLESSED is he that considereth the
poor and needy : the Lord shall deliver
him in the time of trouble.
The Lord will preserve him, and keep
him alive, and he shall be blessed upon the
earth : and thou wilt not deliver him into
the will of his enemies.
The Lord will strengthen him upon the
bed of languishing : thou wilt make all his
bed in his sickness.
349
ix. Day. THE PSALTER.
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : from
everlasting and to everlasting.
Like as the hart desireth the water
brooks : so longeth my soul after thee, O
God.
My soul is athirst for God, yea even for
the living God : When shall I come to ap
pear before the presence of God ?
My tears have been my meat day and
night : while they daily say unto me, Where
is now thy God ?
Now when I think thereupon, I pour out
my heart by myself : for I went with the
multitude, and brought them forth into the
house of God ;
In the voice of praise and thanksgiving :
among such as keep holy-day.
Why art thou so full of heaviness, O my
soul : and why art thou so disquieted within
me?
Put thy trust in God : for I will yet give
him thanks for the help of his counte
nance/
My God, my soul is vexed within me :
therefore will I remember thee concerning
the land of Jordan, and the little hill of
Hermon.
Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of
thy water-spouts : all thy waves and thy
billows are gone over me.
Yet the Lord will command his loving
kindness in the day-time : and in the night
' 350
THE PSALTER. ix. Day.
his song shall be with me, and my prayer
unto the God of my life.
Why art thou cast down, O my soul :
and why art thou disquieted within me ?
Hope thou in God : for I shall yet praise
him, who is the health of my countenance,
and my God.
O send out thy light and thy truth ; let
them lead me : let them bring me unto
thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles.
Then will I go unto the altar of God,
unto God my exceeding joy : yea, upon the
harp will I praise thee, O God, my God.
Why art thou cast down, O my soul :
and why art thou disquieted within me ?
liope in God : for I shall yet praise him,
who is the health of my countenance, and
my God.
PART II.
From Psalms 45, 46.
11/T Y heart is inditing of a good matter : I
speak of the things which I have
made unto the King.
My tongue is the pen : of a ready writer.
Thou art fairer than the children of men :
frace is poured into thy lips, therefore God
ath blessed thee for ever.
Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most
mighty : with thy glory and thy majesty ;
And in thy majesty ride prosperously :
because of truth, and meekness, and right-
351
ix. Day. THE PSALTER.
eousness ; and thy right hand shall teach
thee terrible things.
Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever :
the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right
sceptre.
Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated
iniquity : wherefore God, even thy God,
hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness
above thy fellows.
All thy garments smell of myrrh, aloes,
and cassia : out of the ivory palaces, where
by they have made thee glad.
Kings daughters were among thy hon
ourable women : upon thy right hand did
stand the queen in gold of Ophir.
Hearken, O daughter, and consider, in- .
cline thine ear : forget also thine own peo
ple, and thy father's house.
So shall the king have pleasure in thy
beauty : for he is thy Lord God, and wor
ship thou him.
And the daughter of Tyre shall be there
with a gift : like as the rich also Smong the
people shall make their supplication before
thee.
The king's daughter is all glorious with- '
in : her cloathing is of wrought gold.
She shall be brought unto the King in
raiment of needle-work : the virgins her
companions that follow her, shall be brought
unto thee.
With joy and gladness shall they be
352
THE PSALTER. IX. Day.
brought : and shall enter into the King's
palace.
I will make thy name to be remembered
in all generations : therefore shall the peo
ple praise thee for ever and ever.
God is our refuge and strength : a very
present help in trouble.
Therefore will we not fear though the
earth be moved : and though the hills be
carried into the midst of the sea.
Though the waters thereof rage and
swell : and though the mountains shake at
the tempest of the same.
There is a river, the streams whereof
shall make glad the city of God : the holy
place of the tabernacles of the most High.
God is in the midst of her ; she shall not
be moved : God shall help her, and that
right early.
The heathen raged, the kingdoms were
I moved : he uttered his voice, the earth melt-
led.
The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of
| Jacob is our refuge.
O come hither, and behold the works of
I the Lord : what destruction he hath brought
I upon the earth.
He maketh wars to cease in all the world :
I be break eth the bow, and knappeth the spear
in sunder, and burneth the chariots in the
Ire.
Be still then, and know that I am God :
353
X. Day. THE PSALTER. .
I will be exalted among the heathen, and I
will be exalted in the earth.
The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of
Jacob is our refuge.
THE TENTH DAY.
PART I.
From Psalms 47, 48.
OCL AP your hands, all ye people : shout
unto God with the voice of triumph.
For the Lord most High is terrible : he is
a great king over all the earth.
He shall choose our inheritance for us :
the excellency of Jacob whom he loved.
God is gone up with a shout : the Lord
with the sound of a trumpet.
Sing praises, sing praises : sing praises \
unto our King, sing praises.
For God is the King of all the earth : sing
ye praises with understanding.
(rod reigneth over the heathen : God sit- i
teth upon the throne of his holiness.
The princes of the people are gathered to
gether, even the people of the God of Abra-
liam : for the shields of the earth belong to
God ; he is greatly exalted.
Great is the Lord, and greatly to be prais
ed: in the city of our God, in the moun
tain of his holiness.
354
THE PSALTER. X. Da} 7 .
Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole
earth, is mount Sion : on the sides of the
north, the city of the great King ; God is
known in her palaces for a refuge.
For lo, the kings of the earth : are gath
ered, and gone by together.
They marvelled to see such things : they
were astonished and suddenly cast down.
Fear came there upon them, and sorrow :
as upon a woman in her travail.
Thou shalt break the ships of the sea :
through the east-wind.
Like as we have heard, so have we seen
n the city of the Lord of hosts ; in the city
of our God : God upholdeth the same for
jver.
"We wait for thy loving kindness, O God :
n the midst of thy temple.
O God, according to thy ]STame, so is thy
>raise unto the world's end : thy right hand
s full of righteousness.
Let the mount Sion rejoice, and the
daughter of Juda be glad : because of thy
"udo^ements.
Walk about Sion, and go round about
ler : and tell the towers thereof:
Mark well her bulwarks, set up her
louses: that ye may tell them that come
tfter.
For this God is our God for ever and
sver : he shall be our guide unto death.
355
X. Day. THE PSALTER.
PAKT II.
Psalm 49.
HE AE, ye this, all ye people : give ear, all
ye inhabitants of the world.
Both high and low : rich and poor toge
ther.
My mouth shall speak of wisdom: anc
the meditation of my heart shall be of un
derstanding.
I will incline mine ear to a parable: ]
will open my dark saying upon the harp.
Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil
when the wickedness of my heels shall com
pass me about ?
They that put trust in their wealth : and
boast themselves in the multitude of theii
riches ;
None of them can by any means redeeir
his brother: nor give unto God a ransoir
for him.
For the redemption of their souls is p
cious : and it ceaseth for ever ;
That he should still live for ever : and
see corruption.
For he seeth that wise men die : likewis<
the fool and the brutish person perish, am
leave their wealth to others.
Their inward thought is that their house
shall continue for ever : and their dwelling
places to all generations ; they call ther
lands after their own names.
356
THE PSALTER. X. Day.
Nevertheless, man being in honour abid-
eth not : he is like the beasts that perish.
This their way is their folly: yet their
posterity approve their sayings.
Like sheep they are laid in the grave;
death shall feed on them ; and the upright
shall have dominion over them in the morn
ing : and their beauty shall consume in the
grave, from their dwelling.
But God will redeem my soul from the
power of the grave : for he shall receive
me.
Be not thou afraid, though one be made
rich : or if the glory of his house be increas
ed;
For he shall carry nothing away with him
when he dieth : neither shall his pomp fol
low him.
Though while he lived he counted himself
an happy man : and so long as thou doest
well unto thyself, men will speak good of
thee.
He shall follow the generation of his fa
thers : and shall never see light.
Man that is in honour and understandeth
not : is like the beasts that perish.
357
xi. Day. THE PSALTER.
THE ELEVENTH DAY.
PART I.
Psalm 50.
THE Lord, even the most mighty God
hath spoken : and called the world,
from the rising up of 'the sun, unto the go-
in^ down thereof.
JBut of Sion, the perfection of beauty :
God hath sinned.
Our God shall come, and shall not keep
silence : there shall go before him a consum
ing fire, and a mighty tempest shall be
stirred up round about him.
He shall call to the heavens from above ;
and to the earth, that he may judge his
people.
Gather my saints together unto me :
those that have made a covenant with me
with sacrifice.
And the heavens shall declare his right
eousness : for God is Judge himself.
Hear, O my people, and I will speak : I
myself will testify against thee, O Israel ;
for I am God, even thy God :
I will not reprove thee because of thy
sacrifices, or for thy burnt-offerings : be
cause they were not alway before me.
I will take no bullock out of thine house :
nor he-goat out of thy folds.
For all the beasts of the forest are mine :
and so are the cattle upon a thousand hills,
358
THE PSALTER. xi. Day.
I know all the fowls upon the mountains :
and the wild beasts of the field are mine.
If I be hungry, I will not tell thee : for
the whole world is mine, and all that is
therein.
Thinkest thou that I will eat bulls flesh :
and drink the blood of goats ?
Offer unto God thanksgiving : and pay
thy vows unto the most High.
And call upon me in the time of trouble :
so will I hear thee, and thou shalt praise
me.
But unto the ungodly said God : Why
dost thou preach my laws, and takest my
covenant in thy mouth ;
Whereas thou hatest to be reformed : and
hast cast my words behind thee \
When thou sawest a thief, thou consent-
edst unto him : and hast been partaker with
the adulterers.
Thou hast let thy mouth speak wicked
ness : and with thy tongue thou hast set
forth deceit.
Thou sattest, and spakest against thy
brother ; yea, and hast slandered thine own
mother's son.
These things hast thou done, and I held
my tongue ; and thou thoughtest wickedly
that I am even such a one as thyself : but I
will reprove thee, and set before thee the
things that thou hast done.
O consider this, ye that forget God : lest
' 359
xi. Day. THE PSALTER.
I pluck you away, and there be none to de
liver you.
Whoso offereth me thanks and praise, he
honoureth me : and to him that ordereth his
conversation right, will I shew the salvation
of God.
PART II.
Psalm 51.
TTAYE mercy upon me, O God, after
*-*- thy great goodness : according to the
multitude of thy mercies do away mine
offences.
Wash me thoroughly from my wicked
ness : and cleanse me from my sin.
For I acknowledge my faults: and my
sin is ever before me.
Against thee only have I sinned and done
this evil in thy sight : that thou inightest
be justified in thy saying, and clear when
thou a 
